Page 1 :
This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized, by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the, information in books and make it universally accessible., , https://books.google.com
Page 3 :
LIBRARY OF THE, , OF, , ti, , SUSHINDA, , EINISHLA, , UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA, , A, , 1819, GIFT OF, MRS . KATHLEEN M. OWENS, IN MEMORY OF, , FRANK FOURQUREAN FAULKNER, 1891-1963
Page 6 :
THE, TEMPLE, CLASSICS, , Edited by, ISRAEL, GOLLANCZ, M.A.
Page 7 :
First Edition, February 1897, Second Edition, October 1897, Third Edition, February 1899, Fourth Edition, March 1900, , Fifth Edition, March 1901
Page 14 :
TO, , THE RIGHT HONORABLE, MY VERY GOOD LO., , THE, , DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM, HIS GRACE , LO. HIGH ADMIRALL, OF ENGLAND., , Excellent Lo., , SALOMON saies ; A good Name is as a, precious oyntment ; And I assure my selfe,, such wil your Graces Name bee, with Posteritie., , For your Fortune, and Merit both , have beene, Eminent. And you have planted Things, that, are like to last. I doe now publish my Essayes ;, which of all my other workes, have beene most, Currant : For that, as it seemes, they come, home, to Mens Businesse, and Bosomes. I have, , enlarged them, both in Number, and Weight;, So that they are indeed a New Worke. I, thought it therefore agreeable, to my Affection,, and Obligation to your Grace, to prefix your, V, , 6
Page 15 :
vi, , THE EPISTLE DEDICATORIE, , Name before them, both in English, and in, Latine., , For I doe conceive, that the Latine, , Volume of them, ( being in the Universall, Language) may last, as long as Bookes last., My Instauration, I dedicated to the King :, My Historie of HENRY the Seventh, ( which, , I have now also translated into Latine ) and, my Portions of Naturall History, to the Prince:, And these I dedicate to your Grace ; Being, of the best Fruits, that by the good Encrease,, which God gives to my Pen and Labours, I, could yeeld. God leade your Grace by the, Hand., , Your Graces most Obliged and, faithfull Servant,, FR. ST. ALBAN.
Page 16 :
THE TABLE, PAGE, , 1. Of Truth, 2. Of Death, , I, , 4, , 3. Of Unitie in Religion, , 7, , 4. Of Revenge, 5. Of Adversitie ., , 13, , 15, , 6. Of Simulation and Dissimulation, , 16, , 7. Of Parents and Children ., , 21, , 8. Of Marriage and Single Life, 9., 10., 11., 12., , ., , Of Envie, Of Love, Of Great Place, Of Boldnesse, , 23, 25, , 32, 35, , 13. Of Goodnesse, and Goodnesse of Nature, 14. Of Nobilitie, 15. Of Seditions and Troubles ., 16. Of Atheisme, , 17. Of Superstition, 18. Of Travaile, , 19. Of Empire, , 47, 57, 60, , 63, 66, , •, , 20. Of Counsell, vii
Page 17 :
THE TABLE, , viii, , PAGE, , 21. Of Delaies, , 79, 80, , 22. Of Cunning, 23. Of Wisdome for a Mans Selfe, , 85, 87, 89, , 24. Of Innovations, , 25. Of Dispatch, 26. Of Seeming Wise, 27. Of Frendship, , 91, 93, , ., , 28. Of Expence, , 103, , 29. Of the true Greatnesse of Kingdomes, and Estates ., , 105, 118, , 30. Of Regiment of Health, 31. Of Suspicion, , I 20, , ., , 32. Of Discourse, , I 22, , ., , 33. Of Plantations ., , 125, 129, , ., , 34. Of Riches, , ., , 35. Of Prophecies, 36. Of Ambition, 37. Of Maskes and Triumphs, 38. Of Nature in Men ., 39. Of Custome and Education, , ., , 133, , ., , 137, 140, 143, , •, , 145, , 40. Of Fortune, 41. Of Usury, 42. Of Youth and Age, 43. Of Beaulie, , 44. Of Deformitie, 45. Of Building, 46. Of Gardens, , 148, 150, 155, 158, , ., , Ιβο, ., , 161, , 167
Page 18 :
THE TABLE, , ix, PAGE, , 47. Of Negotiating, , 177, , 48. Of Followers and Frends, , 49. Of Sutours, , •, , 50. Of Studies, si. Of Faction, , 179, 181, 184, , 52. Of Ceremonies and Respects, 53. Of Praise, , 54. Of Vain -Glory ., 55. Of Honour and Reputation, 56. Of Judicature ., ., , 57. Of Anger, , 58. Of Vicissitude of Things, Of Fame, a fragment, , ., , 186, , ., , 188, , 190, 193, 195, , 198, 204, 206, , 214
Page 19 :
1, , 1
Page 22 :
ESSAYES, , I, , Of Truth, , WHAT is Truth ; said jesting Pilate ; And hard, Truthtois, , would not stay for an Answer. Certainly, there be, that delight in Giddinesse ; And count, it a Bondage, to fix a Beleefe ; Affecting Free, will in Thinking, aswell as in Acting. And, though the Sects of Philosophers of that Kinde, , be gone, yet there remaine certaine discours, ing Wits, which are of the same veines, though, there be not so much Bloud in them , as was, , in those of the Ancients. But it is not onely, the Difficultie , and Labour, which Men take in, , finding out of Truth ; Nor againe, that when, it is found, it imposeth upon mens Thoughts ;, that doth bring Lies in favour : But a naturall,, though corrupt Love, of the Lie it selfe. One, of the later Schoole of the Grecians, examineth, the matter , and is at a stand , to thinke what, should be in it, that men should love Lies ;, , Where neither they make for Pleasure, as with, Poets ; Nor for Advantage, as with the Mer, А, , find
Page 23 :
2, , ESSAYES, , And a chant ; but for the Lies sake. But I cannot, Lie is tell : This same Truth, is a Naked, and Open, , pleasant day light, that doth not shew,the Masques, and, Mummeries, and Triumphs of the world, halfe, so Stately, and daintily, as Candlelights. Truth, may perhaps come to the price of a Pearle, that, sheweth best by day : But it will not rise, to the, price of a Diamond, or Carbuncle, that sheweth, best in varied lights. A mixture of a Lie doth, ever adde Pleasure. Doth any man doubt, that, if there were taken out of Mens Mindes, Vaine, , Opinions, Flattering Hopes, False valuations,, Imaginations as one would , and the like ; but it, would leave the Mindes, of a Number of Men,, poore shrunken Things ; full of Melancholy,, , and Indisposition, and unpleasing to themselves, One of the Fathers, in great Severity, called, Poesie, Vinum Dæmonum ; because it filleth the, Imagination, and yet it is, but with the shadow, of a Lie. But it is not the Lie, that passeth, , through the Minde, but the Lie that sinketh in,, and setleth in it, that doth the hurt, such as we, , spake of before. But howsoever these things, are thus, in mens depraved Judgements, and, Affections, yet Truth, which onely doth judge, it selfe, teacheth, that the Inquirie of Truth,, which is the Love-making, or Wooing of it ;, The knowledge of Truth, which is the Presence, of it ; and the Beleefe of Truth, which is the, , Enjoying of it ; is the Soveraigne Good of, humane Nature., , The first Creature of God , in, , the workes of the Dayes, was the Light of the, Sense ; The last, was the Light of Reason ;
Page 24 :
OF TRUTH, , 3, , And his Sabbath Worke, ever since, is the The, , Illumination of his Spirit. First he breathed Know, Light, upon the Face, of the Matteror Chaos ; Love of, Then he breathed Light, into the Face of Man ; Truth, and still he breatheth and inspireth Light, into, the Face of his Chosen . ThePoet, that beauti, , fied the Sect, that was otherwise inferiour to the, , rest, saith yet excellently well : It is a pleasure, to stand upon the shore, and to see ships tost upon, the Sea : A pleasure to stand in the window of a, Castle, and to see a Battaile, and the Adventures, thereof, below : But no pleasure is comparable, to, the standing, upon the vantage ground of Truth :, ( A hill not to be commanded, and where the, Ayre is alwaies cleare and serene ; ) And to, see the Errours, and Wandrings, and Mists, and, , Tempests, in the vale below : So alwaies, that, prospect, be with Pitty, and not with Swell, ing, or Pride. Certainly, it is Heaven upon, Earth, to have a Mans Minde Move in Charitie,, this, , Rest in Providence, and Turne upon the Poles, of Truth., , To passe from Theologicall, and Philosophi, call Truth, to the Truth of civill Businesse ; It, , will be acknowledged, even by those, that prac, tize it not, that cleare and Round dealing, is the, Honour of Mans Nature ; And that Mixture of, Falshood, is like Allay in Coyne of Gold and, , Silver ; which may niake the Metall worke the, better, but it embaseth it. For these winding,, and crooked courses, are the Goings of the, , Serpent; which goeth basely upon the belly,, and not upon the Feet., , There is no Vice,
Page 25 :
4, , ESSAYES, , Truth that doth so cover a Man with Shame, as to, , in our be found false, and perfidious. And therefore, , Dealings Mountaigny saithprettily, when he enquired the, others reason , why the word of the Lie, should be such, , a Disgrace, and such an Odious Charge ? Saith, he, If it be well weighed, To say that a man, lieth, is as much to say, as that he is brave towards, God, and a Coward towards Men . For a Lie, , I, , faces God, and shrinkes from Man. Surely the, Wickednesse of Falshood, and Breach of Faith,, , cannot possibly be so highly expressed, as in that, it shall be the last Peale, to call the Judgements, of God , upon the Generations of Men, It being, foretold , that when Christ commeth, He shall not, , finde Faith upon the Earth ., , II, , Of Death, , MENin feare, Death, as Children feareto goe, the darke : And as that Natural Feare, in Children, is increased with Tales, so is the, , other . Certainly, the Contemplation of Death,, as the wages of sinne, and Passage to another, world , is Holy, and Religious ; But the Feare, of it, as a Tribute due unto Nature, is weake., Yet in Religious Meditations, there is some, times, Mixture of Vanitie, and of Superstition., , You shal reade, in some of the Friars Books, of Mortification, that a man should thinke with, , 1
Page 28 :
OF UNITY IN RELIGION, , 7, , III, , Of Unity in Religion, , RELIGION being the chiefe Band of hu- The, mane Society, it is a happy thing, when it Fruits of, selfe, is well contained, within the trueBand Unity, of Unity. The Quarrels, and Divisions about, Religion, were Evils unknowne to the Heathen., , The Reason was, because the Religion of the, Heathen, consisted rather in Ritesand Cere, monies ; then in any constant Beleefe. For, you may imagine, what kinde of Faith theirs, was, when the chiefe Doctors, and Fathers of, , their Church, were the Poets. But the true God, hath this Attribute, That he is a Jealous God ;, , And therefore, his worship and Religion, will, endure no Mixture, nor Partner. We shall, therefore speake, a few words, concerning the, Unity of the Church ; What are the Fruits there, of; what the Bounds; And what the Meanes ?, , The Fruits of Unity ( next unto the well, , Pleasing of God, which is All in All) are two ;, The One, towards those, that are without the, , Church ; The Other, towards those, that are, within . For the Former ; It is certaine, that, Heresies, and Schismes, are of all others, the, , greatest Scandals ; yea more then Corruption, of Manners. For as in the Naturall Body, a, Wound or Solution of Continuity, is worse then, a Corrupt Humor ; So in the Spirituall. So
Page 29 :
8, , ESSAYES, , The that nothing, doth so much keepe Men out of, Fruits of the Church ,and drive Men outof the Church,, Unity, as Breach of Unity : And therefore, whensoever, it commeth to that passe, that one saith, Ecce, , in Deserto; Another saith, Ecce in penetralibus;, Thật is, when some Men seeke Christ, in the, Conventicles of Heretikes, and others, in an, Outward Face of a Church, that voice had need, , continually to sound in Mens Eares, Nolite exire,, Goe not out. The Doctor of the Gentiles (the, Propriety of whose Vocation, drew him to have, , a speciall care of those without) saith ; If an, Heathen come in, and heare you speake with, severall Tongues, Will he notsay that you are, mad ? And certainly, it is little better, when, Atheists, and prophane Persons, do heare of 80, , many Discordant, and Contrary Opinions in, Religion ; It doth avert them from the Church,, , and maketh them, To sit downe in the chaire of, the Scorners., , It is but a light Thing, to be, , Vouched in so Serious a Matter, but yet it, expresseth well the Deformity., , There is a, , Master of Scoffing ; that in his Catalogue of, , Books, of a faigned Library, sets Downe this, Title of a Booke; The morris daunce ofHeretikes., For indeed, every Sect of them , hath a Divers, Posture, or Cringe by themselves, which cannot, but Move Derision, in Worldlings, and Depraved, Politickes, who are aptto contemne Holy Things., As for the Fruit towards those that are, , within ; It is Peace ; which containeth infinite, , Blessings : It establisheth Faith ; It kindleth, Charity ; The outward Peace of the Church,
Page 30 :
OF UNITY IN RELIGION, , 9, , Distilleth into Peace of Conscience ; And it The, , turneth the Labours, of Writing, and Reading Bounds, of Controversies, into Treaties of Mortification, of Unity, and Devotion., , Concerning the Bounds of Unity ; The true, Placing of them , importeth exceedingly. There, appeare to be two extremes., , For to certaine, , Zelants all Speech of Pacification is odious. Is, it peace, Jchu ? What hast thou to doe with, peace ? turne thee behinde me. Peace is not the, , Matter, but Following and Party. Contrariwise,, certaine Laodiceans, and Luke-warme Persons,, , thinke they mayaccommodate Points of Reli, gion, by Middle Waies, and taking part of both ;, And witty Reconcilements ; As if they would, make an Arbitrement, betweene God and Man., , Both these Extremes are to be avoyded ; which, will be done, if the League of Christians, penned, by our Saviour himselfe, were in the two crosse, , Clauses thereof, soundly and plainly expounded ;, He that is not with us, is against us : And, againe ; He that is not against us, is with us :, That is, if the Points Fundamentall and of, , Substance in Religion, were truly discerned and, distinguished, from Points not meerely of Faith,, but of Opinion, Order, or good Intention. This, , is a Thing, may seeme to many, a Matter triviall,, and done already : But if it were done lesse par, , tially, it would be embraced more generally., Of this I may give onely this Advice, accord, ing to my small Modell. Men ought to take, heede, of rending Gods Church, by two kinds, of Controversies . The one is, when the Matter
Page 31 :
10, , ESSAYE, , S, , Points of of the Point controverted , is too small and light,, Contro- not worth the Heat, and Strife about it, kindled, , versy onely by Contradiction. For, as it is noted by, one of the Fathers ; Christs Coat, indeed, had no, seame : But the Churches Vesture was of divers, colours ; whereupon he saith, In veste varietas, , sit, Scissura non sit ; They be two Things,, Unity, and Uniformity. The other is, when the, Matter of the Point Controverted is great ; but, , it is driven to an over- great Subtilty, and Ob, scurity ; So that it becommeth a Thing, rather, Ingenious, then Substantiall. A man that is of, , Judgement and understanding, shall sometimes, heare Ignorant Men differ, and know well, within himselfe, that those which so differ,, , meane one thing, and yet they themselves would, never agree. And if it comeso to passe, inthat, distance of Ju ement, which is betweene Man, and Man ; Shall wee not thinke, that God, , above, that knowes the Heart, doth not discerne,, that fraile Men, in some of their contradictions,, intend the same thing; and accepteth of both ?, The Nature of such Controversiesisexcellently, expressed, by St. Paul, in the Warning and, Precept, that he giveth, concerning the same,, Devitaprofanas vocum Novitates, & Oppositiones, falsi Nominis Scientiæ. Men create Oppositions,, which are not ; And put them into new termes,, so fixed , as whereas the Meaning ought to governe, the Terme, the Terme in effect governeth the, , Meaning. There be also two false Peaces, or, Unities ; The one, when the Peace is grounded,, but upon an implicite ignorance ; For all Colours
Page 32 :
OF UNITY IN RELIGION, , II, , will agree in the Darke : The other, when it is Means of, , peeced up, upon a direct Admission of Con- procuring, traries, in Fundamentall Points. For Truth and Unity, Falshood , in such things, are like the Iron and, Clay, in the toes of Nabucadnezars Image ; They, may Cleave, but they will not Incorporate., , Concerning the Meanes ofprocuring Unity ;, Men must beware, that in the Procuring, or, Muniting, of Religious Unity, they doe not Dis, solve and Deface the Lawes of Charity, and of, , humane Society. There be two Swords amongst, , Christians; the Spirituall, and Temporall ; And, both have their due Office, and place, in the, maintenance of Religion. But we may not take, , up the Third sword, which is Mahomets Sword ,, or like unto it ; That is, to propagate Religion,, by Warrs, or by Sanguinary Persecutions, to force, Consciences; except it be in cases of Overt Scan, dall, Blasphemy, or Intermixture of Practize,, against the State ; Much lesse to Nourish Sedi, , tions ; To Authorize Conspiracies and Rebel, lions; Toput theSword intothePeoples Hands;, And the like ; Tending to the Subversion of all, Government, which is the Ordinance of God., For this is, but to dash the first Table, against the, Second ; And so to consider Men as Christians,, , as we forget that they are Men. Lucretius the, Poet, when he beheld the Act of Agamemnon,, , that could endure the Sacrificing of his owne, Daughter, exclaimed ;, , Tantum Relligio potuit suadere malorum ., What would he have said, if he had knowne of
Page 33 :
12, , ESSAYES, , Not by the Massacre in France, or the Powder Treason, , Maho- of England ? He would have beene, Seven times, met's, Sword, , more Epicure and Atheist, then he was. For as, , the temporall Sword , is to bee drawne, with, great circumspection , in Cases of Religion ; زرSo, it is a thing monstrous, to put it into thehands of, the Common People . Let that bée left unto the, Anabaptists, and other Furies. It was great, Blasphemy, when the Devill said ; I will ascend,, and be like the Highest ; But it is greater Blas, phemy , to personate God, and bring him in, saying ; I will descend , and be like the Prince of, Darknesse ;زAnd what is it better, to make the, , cause of Religion, to descend , to the cruell and, execrable Actions, of Murthering Princes, But, chery of People, and Subversion of States, and, , Governments ? Surely, this is to bring Downe, the Holy Ghost, in stead of the Likenesse of a, Dove, in the Shape of a Vulture, or Raven :, And to set, out of the Barke of a Christian, , Church , a Flagge of a Barque of Pirats, and, Assassins. Therfore it is most necessary , that, the Church by Doctrine and Decree ; Princes, by their Sword ; And all Learnings, both Chris, tian and Morall, as by their Mercury Rod ; Doe, Damne and send to Hell , for ever, those Facts, , and Opinions, tending to the Support of the, same ; As hath beene already in good part done., Surely in Counsels, Concerning Religion, that, Counsel of the Apostle would be prefixed ; Ira, hominis non implet Justiciam Dei. And it was a, notable Observation, of a wise Father, And no, lesse ingenuously confessed ; That those, which
Page 34 :
OF REVENGE, , 13, , held andperswaded, pressure of Consciences, were Revenge, commonly interessed therin, themselves, for their is wild, Justice, , owne ends., , IV, , Of Revenge, , a kinde of Wilde Justice ;, REVwhich, ENGtheE is, more Mans Nature runs to, the, more ought Law to weed it out. For as for the, , first Wrong, it doth but offend the Law ; but the, Revenge of that wrong, putteth the Law out of, Office. Certainly, in taking Revenge, A Man, is but even with his Enemy ; But in passing it, over, he is Superiour : For it is a Princes part to, Pardon., , And Salomon, I am sure, saith, It is, , the glory of a Man to passe by an offence. That, which is past, is gone, and Irrevocable ; And, wise Men have Enough to doe, with things pre, , sent, and to come : Therefore, they doe but trifle, with themselves, that labour in past matters., There is no man, doth a wrong , for the wrongs, , sake; But therby to purchase himselfe, Profit,, or Pleasure, or Honour, or the like., , Therfore, , why should I be angry with a Man, for loving, himselfe better then mee ? And if any Man, should doe wrong, meerely out of illnature, why?, yet it is but like the Thorn, or Bryar, which, , prick, and scratch, because they can doe no, other. The most Tolerable Sort of Revenge,, is for those wrongs which there is no Law to
Page 35 :
14, , ESSAYES, , Revenges remedy : But then , let a man take heed, the, public Revenge be such, as there is no law to punish :, and Else, à Mans Enemy, is still before hand, And, private it is two for one. Some, when they take, Revenge, are Desirous the party should know ,, whence it commeth : This is themore Generous ., , For the Delight seemeth to be, not so much in, , doing the Hurt, as in Making the Partyrepent :, But Base and Crafty Cowards, are like the, , Arrow , that Ayeth in the Darke. Cosmus Duke, of Florence, had a Desperate Saying, against, Perfidious or Neglecting Friends, as if those, wrongs were unpardonable : You shall reade, , ( saith he) that we are commanded to forgive our, Enemies ; Butyou never read, that wee are com, , manded, to forgive our Friends. But yet the, Spirit of Job, was in a better tune ; Shall wee, , (saith he) take good at Gods Hands, and not be, content to take evill also ?, , And so of Friends in, , a proportion . This is certaine ; That a Man, that studieth Revenge, keepes his owne Wounds, greene,which otherwise would heale, and doe, well. Publique Revenges, are, for the most part,, Fortunate ; As that for the Death of Cæsar ;, , For the Death of Pertinax ; for the Death of, , Henry the Third of France ; And many more., But in private Revenges it is not so. Nay rather,, Vindicative Persons live the Life of Witches ;, , who as they are Mischievous, So end they, Infortunate.
Page 36 :
OF ADVERSITIE, , 15, , V, , of adversitie, , T was an high speech of Seneca, ( after the Fortitude, IT, , manner of the Stoickes) That the good things, sity, in Adver, , which belong to Prosperity, are to be wished ;, but the good things, that belong to Adversity,, are to be admired ., Bona Rerum Secundarum ,, Optabilia ; Adversarum , Mirabilia. Certainly if, Miracles, be the Command over Nature, they, appeare most in Adversity. It is yet a higher, speech of his, then the other, (much too high for, a Heathen ) It is true greatnesse, to have in one,, the Frailtyof a Man , & the Security of a God ., Verè magnum , habere Fragilitatem Hominis, Secu, ritatem Dei., , This would have done better in, , Poesy ; where Transcendences are more allowed., And the Poets indeed, have beene busy with it ;, For it is, in effect, the thing, which is figured, in that Strange Fiction, of the Ancient Poets,, , which seemeth not to be without mystery ; Nay,, and to have some approach, to the State of a, Christian : That Hercules, when hee went to un, , binde Prometheus, (by whom Humane Nature, is represented) sailed the length of the great, Ocean, in an Earthen Pot, or Pitcher : Lively, , describing Christian Resolution ; that saileth, in, the fraile Barke of the Flesh, thorow the Waves, , of the World. But to speake in a Meane. The, Vertue of Prosperitie, is Temperance ; The Vertue, of Adversity, is Fortitude : which in Morals is
Page 37 :
16, , ESSAYES, , Adversity the more Heroicall Vertue., , Prosperity is the, , discovers Blessing of the Old Testament ; Adversity is, , Virtue the Blessing of the New ; which carrieth the, greater Benediction, and the Clearer Revelation, of Gods Favour., , Yet, even in the old Testa, , ment, if you Listen to Davids Harpe, you shall, heare as many Herselike Ayres, as Carols : And, , the Pencill of the holy Ghost, hath laboured, more, in describing, the AMictions of Job, then, the Felicities of Salomon ., , Prosperity is not, , without many Feares and Distastes ; And Ad, , versity is not without Comforts and Hopes., Wee see in Needle-workes, and Imbroideries,, It is more pleasing, to have a Lively Worke,, upon a Sad and Solemne Ground ; then to have, , a Darke and Melancholy Worke, upon aLight, some Ground : Judge therfore, of the Pleasure, , of the Heart, by the Pleasure of the Eye., Certainly, Vertue is like pretious Odours, most, fragrant, when they are incensed, or crushed :, For Prosperity doth best discover Vice ; But, , Adversity doth best discover Vertue., , VI, , Of Simulation and Dissimulation, , DISSIMULATIONis, of, asketh kind, For a, it faint, a strong, Policy, or Wisdome ; but, Wit, and a strong Heart, to know , when to tell, Truth, and to doe it. Therfore it is the weaker
Page 38 :
OF SIMULATION, , 17, , Sort of Politicks, that are the great Dis- Dissimu, lation, , semblers., , Tacitus saith ; Livia sorted well, with the used only, , Arts of her Husband, & Dissimulation of her by the, Sonne : Attributing Arts or Policy to Augustus, Sort, And againe,, when Mucianus encourageth Vespasian, to take, Arms against Vitellius, he saith ; We rise not,, against the Piercing Judgment of Augustus,, , and Dissimulation to Tiberius., , nor the Exireme Caution or Closenesse of Tibe, rius. These Properties of Arts or Policy, and, Dissimulation or Closenesse, are indeed Habits, and Faculties, severall, and to be distinguished ., For if a Man, have that Penetration of Judg, , ment, as he can discerne, what Things are to be, laid open, and what to be secretted , and what, , to be shewed at Halfe lights, and to whom, and, when , ( which indeed are Artsof State , and Arts, of Life, as Tacitus well calleth them ) to him, A, , Habit of Dissimulation , is a Hinderance, and a, Poorenesse., , But if a Man cannot obtaine to, , that Judgment, then it is left to him, generally,, to be Close , and a Dissembler., , For where a, , Man cannot choose , or vary in Particulars, there, it is good to take the safest and wariest Way in, generall; Like the Going softly by one that can, not well see . Certainly the ablest Men, that, ever were , have had all an Opennesse, and, Francknesse of dealing ; And a name of Cer, tainty, and Veracity ; But then they were like, , Horses, well mannaged ; For they could tell, passing well, when to stop , or turne : And at, such times, when they thought the Case indeed ,, B
Page 39 :
18, , ESSAYES, , Secrecy required Dissimulation, if then they used it, it, came to passe, that the former Opinion, spred, abroad of their good Faith, and Clearnesse of, dealing, made them almost Invisible., , There be three degrees, of this Hiding, and, Vailing of a Mans Selfe. The first Closenesse,, Reservation, and Secrecy ; when a Man leaveth, himselfe without Observation, or without Hold, to be taken, what he is., , The second Dissimu, , lation, in the Negative ; when a man lets fall, Signes, and Arguments, that he is not, that he is., , And the third Simulation, in the Affirmative ;, when a Man industriously, and expressely, faigns,, and pretends to be, that heis not., For the first of these, Secrecy : It is indeed,, the Vertue of a Confessour ; And assuredly, the, , Secret Man , heareth many Confessions ; For who, will open himselfe, to a Blab or a Babler ? But, , if a Man be thought Secret, it inviteth Disco, verie ; As the more Close Aire, sucketh in the, more Open : And as in Confession , the Reveal, ing is not for worldly use, but for the Ease of a, Mans Heart, so Secret Men come to the Know, , ledge of Many Things, in that kinde ; while, Men rather discharge their Mindes, then impart, their Mindes., , In few words, Mysteries are due, , to Secrecy. Besides ( to say Truth ) Nakednesse, is uncomely, as well in Minde, as Body ; and it, addeth no small Reverence, to Mens Manners,, and Actions, if they be not altogether Open. As, for Talkers and Futile Persons, they are com, , monly Vaine, and Credulous withall. For He, that talketh, what he knoweth , will also talke,
Page 40 :
OF SIMULATION, what he knoweth not., , 19, , Therfore set it downe ; Dissimu, , That an Habit of Secrecy, is both Politick, and lation, and, Simula, , Morall., , And in this part, it is good, that a, , dist, Mans Face, give his Tongue, leave to Speake. tion, inguished, , For the Discovery, ofa Mans Selfe, by the Iracts, of his Countenance, is a great Weaknesse, and, , Betraying ; By how much, it is many times,, more marked and beleeved, than a Mans, words., , For the Second, which is Dissimulation. It, followeth many times upon Secrecy, by a neces, sity : So that, he that will be Secret, must be a, Dissembler, in some degree. For Men are too, , cunning, to suffer a Man, to keepe an indifferent, carriage, betweene both, and to be Secret, with, , out Swaying the Ballance, on either side. They, will so beset a man with Questions, and draw, , him on, and picke it out of him, that without, an absurd Silence, he must shew an Inclination,, one way ; Or if he doe not, they will gather as, , much by his Silence, as by his Speech . As, for Equivocations, or Oraculous Speeches, they, cannot hold out long. So that no man can be, secret, except he give himselfe a little Scope, of Dissimulation ; which is, as it were, but the, Skirts or Traine of Secrecy., , But for the third Degree, which is Simula, tion, and false Profession ; That I hold more, , culpable , and lesse politicke ; except it be in, great and rare Matters. And therefore a gene, rall Custome of Simulation ( which is this last, Degree ) is a Vice, rising, either of a naturall, Falsenesse, or Fearefulnesse ; Or of a Minde,
Page 41 :
ESSAYES, , 20, , Advan- that hath some maine Faults ; which because a, , tages of man must needs disguise, it makethhim practise, DissimuSimulation, in other things, lest his Hand should, lation, be out of use ., , The great Advantages of Simulation and, , First to lay asleepe, Opposition, and to Surprize. For where a Mans, Dissimulation are three., , Intentions, are published, it is an Alarum , to, call up, all that are against them. The second, is, to reserve to a Mans Selfe, a faire Retreat :, , For if a man engage himselfe, by a manifest De, , claration, he must goe through, or take a Fall., The third is, the better to discover the Minde of, , another. For to him that opens himselfe, Men, will hardly shew themselves adverse ; but will, , ( faire) let him goe on, and turne their Freedome, of Speech, to Freedome of thought. And there, , fore, it is a good shrewd Proverbe of the Span, iard ; Tell a lye, and finde a Troth. As if there, were no way of Discovery , but by Simulation., There be also three Disadvantages, to set it, even ., , The first, That Simulationand Dissimu, , lation, commonly carry with them , a Shew of, Fearfulnesse, which in any Businesse, doth spoile, , the Feathers, of round flying up to the Mark., The second, that it pusleth & perplexeth the, Conceits of many ;, , that perhaps would otherwise, , co -operate with him ; and makes a Man walke,, almost alone, to his owne Ends., , The third,, , and greatest is, that it depriveth a Man, of one,, of the most principall Instruments for Action ;, which is Trust and Beleefe., , The best Com, , position, and Temperature is, to have Opennesse
Page 42 :
OF PARENTS AND CHILDREN, , 21, , in Fame and Opinion ; Secrecy in Habit ; Dis. The, simulation in seasonable use ; And a Power to Parents, Joys of, , faigne, if there be no Remedy., , VII, , Of Parents and Children, THE Joyes of Parents are Secret ; And so, are their Griefes, and Feares : They cannot, utter the one ; Nor they will not utter the other., Children sweeten Labours ; But they make Mis, fortunes more bitter : They increase the Cares, of Life ; but they mitigate the Remembrance of, Death . The Perpetuity by Generation is com, mon to Beasts ; But Memory, Merit, and Noble, workes, are proper to Men : And surely a Man, , shall see, the Noblest workes, and Foundations,, have proceeded from Childlesse Men ; which, have sought to expresse the Images of their, Minds ; where those of their Bodies have failed :, , So the care of Posterity, is most in them , that, have no Posterity. They that are the first Raisers, of their Houses, are most Indulgent towards their, Children ; Beholding them , as the Continuance,, not only of their kinde, but of their Worke ;, And so both Children, and Creatures., The difference in Affection, of Parents, to, wards their severall Children, is many times, , unequall; And sometimes unworthy ; Especially, in the mother ; As Salomon saith ; A wise sonne
Page 43 :
22, , ESSAYES, , How to rejoyceth the Father ; but an ungracious sonne, bring up shames the Mother. A Man shall see, where, Children there is a House full of Children, one or two,, , of the Eldest, respected , and the Youngest made, wantons ; But in the middest, some that are, as it, were forgotten, who, many times, neverthelesse,, prove the best. The Illiberalitie of Parents, in, , allowance towards their Children, is an harme, full Errour ; Makes them base ; Acquaints them, with Shifts ; Makes them sort with meane Com, , pany ; And makes them surfet more, when they, come to Plenty : And therefore, the Proofe is, , best, when Men keepe their Authority towards, their Children, but not their Purse., , Men have, , a foolish manner (both Parents, and Schoole, masters , and Servants) in creating and breeding, an Emulation between Brothers, during Child, hood , which many times sorteth to Discord,, when they are Men ; And disturbeth Families., The Italians make little difference betweene, , Children, and Nephewes, or neere Kinsfolkes ;, But so they be of the Lumpe, they care not,, though they passe not through their owne Body., And, to say Truth, in Nature, it is much a like, , matter ; In so much, that we see a Nephew ,, sometimes, resembleth an Uncle, or a Kinsman,, more then his owne Parent ; As the Bloud hap, pens. Let Parents choose betimes, the Voca, tions, and Courses, they meane their Children, should take ; For then they are most flexible ;, And let them not too much apply themselves, to, , the Disposition of their Children , as thinking, they will take best to that, which they have, , 1
Page 44 :
OF MARRIAGE AND SINGLE LIFE 23, most Minde to ., , It is true, that if the Affection The, , or Aptnesse of the Children, be Extraordinary, Care of, then it is good, not to crosse it ; But generally, Posterity, the Precept is good ; Optimum elige, suave, facile illud facietConsuetudo., , Younger Brothers, , are commonly Fortunate, but seldome or never,, where the Elder are disinherited ., , VIII, , Of Barriage and Single Life, , HEHostages, that hathtoWife, and Children, hath given, Fortune ; For they, , are Im, pediments, to great Enterprises, either of Vertue,, , or Mischiefe. Certainly, the best workes, and, of greatest Merit for the Publike, have proceeded, , from the unmarried, or Childlesse Men ; which,, both in Affection, and Meanes, have married, and endowed the Publike., , Yet it were great, , Reason, that those that have Children, should, have greatest care of future times ; unto which,, they know , they must transmit, their dearest, pledges. Some there are, who though they lead, a Single Life, yet their Thoughts doe end with, , themselves, and account future Times, Imper, tinences., , Nay, there are some other, that ac, , count Wife and Children, but as Bills of charges., Nay more, there are some foolish rich covetous, , Men , that take a pride in having no Children,, because they may be thought, so much the richer.
Page 45 :
24, , ESSAYES, , The For perhaps, they have heard some talke ; Such, !e an one is a great rich Man; And another except, Sing, Life is, best for to it ; Yea , but he hath a great charge of Chil, dren : As if it were an Abatement to his Riches., many, , But the most ordinary cause of aSingle Life, is, Liberty ; especially, in certaine Selfe -pleasing,, and humorous Mindes, which are so sensible of, , every restraint, as they will goe neare, to thinke, their Girdles, and Garters, to be Bonds and, Shackles. Unmarried Men are best Friends ;, best Masters ; best Servants ; but not alwayes, , best Subjects ; For they are light to runne away ;, And almost all Fugitives are of that Condition., , A Single Life doth well with Church men : For, Charity will hardly water the Ground , where, it must first fill a Poole., , It is indifferent for, , Judges and Magistrates: For if they be facile,, and corrupt, you shall have a Servant, five times, worse than a Wife. For Souldiers, I finde the, Generalls commonly in their Hortatives, put, Men in minde of their Wives and Children : And, , I thinke the Despising of Marriage, amongst, the Turkes, maketh the vulgar souldier more, base. Certainly, Wife and Children, are a kinde, of Discipline of Humanity : And single Men ,, though theybe many times more Charitable, be, cause their Meanes are lesse exhaust ; yet, on, the other side, they are more cruell, and hard, , hearted, ( good to make severe Inquisitors) be, cause their Tendernesse, is not so oft called, upon. Grave Natures, led by Custome, and, , therfore constant, are commonly loving Hus, , bands; As was said of Ulysses ; Vetulam suam
Page 46 :
OF ENVY, , 25, , pretulit Immortalitati. Chast Women are often Goodand, , Proud, and froward, as Presuming upon the pad sHus, Merit of their Chastity. It is one of the best band and, Wives, , Bonds, both of Chastity and Obedience, in the, Wife, if She thinke her Husband Wise ; which, She will never doe, if She finde him Jealous., , Wives are young Mens Mistresses; Companions, for middle Age ; and old Mens Nurses., , So as, , a Man may have a Quarrell to marry, when he, But yet, he was reputed one of the wise, Men, that made Answer to the Question ; When, , will., , a Man should marry ? A young Man not yet, an, Elder Man not at all., , It is often seene, that, , bad Husbands, have very good Wives; whether, it be, that it rayseth the Price of their Husbands, Kindnesse, when it comes ; Or that the Wives, take a Pride, in their Patience. But this never, failes, if the bad Husbands were of their owne, 1, , choosing, against their Friends consent ; For, then, they will be sure, to make good their, owne Folly., , IX, , of Enby, , THERE be none of theAffections, which have, beene noted to fascinate, or bewitch, but, Love, and Envy. They both have vehement, , wishes ; They frame themselves readily into, Imaginations, and Suggestions ; And they come
Page 47 :
26, , ESSAYES, , The Evil easily into the Eye ; especially upon the presence, Eye of the Objects ; which are the Points, that con, duce to Fascination, if any such Thing there be., , We see likewise, the Scripture calleth Envy,, An Evill Eye : And the Astrologers, call the, evill Influences of the Starrs, Evill Aspects ; So, that still, there seemeth to be acknowledged, in, the Act of Envy, an Ejaculation, or Irradiation, of the Eye. Nay some have beene so curious,, as to note, that the Times, when the Stroke, or, Percussion of an Envious Eye doth most hurt,, , are, when the Party envied is beheld in Glory,, or Triumph ; For that sets an Edge upon Envy;, , And besides, at such times, the Spirits of the, person Envied, doe come forth, most into the, outward Parts, and so meet the Blow ., But leaving these Curiosities, ( though not, , unworthy, to be thought on, in fit place,) wee, will handle, what Persons are apt to Envy others;, What persons aremost Subject to be Envied them, selves; And, What is the Difference between, Publique, and private Envy., A man, that hath no vertue in himselfe, ever, envieth Vertue in others., , For Mens Mindes,, , will either feed upon their owne Good, or upon, others Evill ; And who wanteth the one, wil, , prey upon the other ; And who so is out of, Hope to attaine to anothers Vertue, will seeke, to come at even hand, by Depressing an others, Fortune., , A man that is Busy, and Inquisitive, is com, monly Envious : For to know much of other, Mens Matters, cannot be, because all that Adoe
Page 48 :
OF ENVY, , 27, , may concerne his owne Estate : Therfore it Persons, , must needs be, that he taketh a kinde of plaie- apt to, , pleasure, in looking upon the Fortunes of others ; envy, Neither can he, that mindeth but his own Busi, , nesse, finde much matter for Envy. For Envy, is a Gadding Passion, and walketh the Streets,, and doth not keepe home ; Non est curiosus, quin, idem sit malevolus., , Men of Noble birth, are noted, to be envious, , towards New Men, when they rise. For the, distance is altered ; And it is like a deceipt of, the Eye, that when others come on, they thinke, themselves goe backe., , Deformed Persons, and Eunuches, and Old, Men, and Bastards, are Envious: For he that, , cannot possibly mend his owne case, will doe, what he can to impaire anothers; Except these, , Defects light, upon a very brave, and Heroicall, Nature ; which thinketh to make his Naturall, , Wants, part of his Honour : In that it should, be said,that an Eunuch, or a Lame Man, did, such great Matters ; Affecting the Honour of, a Miracle ; as it was in Narses the Eunuch,, , and Agesilaus, and Tamberlanes, that were Lame, men ., , The same, is the Case of Men, that rise after, Calamities, and Misfortunes ; For they are, as, Men fallen out with the times ; And thinke, , other Mens Harmes, a Redemption, of their, owne Sufferings., , They, thatdesire to excell in too many Mat, ters, out of Levity, and Vaine glory, are ever, Envious ; For they cannot want worke ; It being
Page 49 :
28, , ESSAYES, , Persons impossible, but many, in some one of those, subject Things, should surpasse them. Which was the, to be Character of Adrian the Emperour, that mor, envied, tally Envied Poets, and Painters, and Artificers,, in Works, wherein he had a veine to excell., Lastly, neare Kinsfolks, and Fellowes in, Office, and those that have beene bred together,, , are more aptto Envy their Equals, when they, are raised. For it doth upbraid unto them, their, owne Fortunes ; And pointeth at them , and, commeth oftner into their remembrance, and in, curreth likewise more into the note of others :, , And Envy ever redoubleth from Speech and, Fame. Cains Envy, was the more vile, and, Malignant, towards his brother Abel ; Because,, when his Sacrifice was better accepted, there, was no Body to looke on. Thus much for those, that are apt to Envy., , Concerning those that are more or lesse subject, to Envy : First, Persons of eminentVertue, when, they are advanced, are lesse envied ., , For their, , Fortune seemeth but due unto them ; and no man, , Envieth the Payment of a Debt, but Rewards,, and Liberality rather. Againe, Envy is ever, joyned, with the Comparing of a Mans Selfe ;, And where there is no Comparison, no Envy ;, And therfore Kings, are not envied, but by Kings., Neverthelesse, it is to be noted , that unworthy, Persons, are most envied, at their first comming, in, and afterwards overcome it better ; wheras, contrariwise, Persons of Worth, and Merit, are, , most envied, when their Fortune continueth long., For by that time, though their Vertue be the
Page 50 :
OF ENVY, , 29, , same, yet it hath not the same Lustre ; For fresh How, Envy is, Men grow up, that darken it., Persons of Noble Bloud, are lesse envied, in abated, their Rising: For it seemeth, but Right, done, , to their Birth . Besides, there seemeth not much, added to their Fortune ; And Envy is as the, , Sunne Beames, that beat hotter, upon a Bank or, steepe rising Ground ; then upon a Flat. And, for the same reason, those that are advanced by, degrees, are lesse envied, than those that are, , advanced suddainly, and per saltum ., Those that have joyned with their Honour,, great Travels, Cares, or Perills, are lesse subject, to Envy. For Men thinke, that they earne their, , Honours hardly, and pitty them sometimes ;, And Pitty, ever healeth Envy ; Wherefore, you, shall observe that the more deepe, and sober sort, of Politique persons, in their Greatnesse, are ever, bemoaning themselves, what a Life they lead ;, Chanting a Quanta patimur. Not that they, , feele it so, butonely to abate the Edge of Envy., But this is to be understood , of Businesse , that is, , laid upon Men, and not such as they call unto, themselves. For Nothing increaseth Envy more,, then an unnecessary, and Ambitious Ingrossing, of Businesse. And nothing doth extinguish, Envy more, then for a great Person , to preserve, all other inferiour Officers, in their full Rights,, and Preheminences, of their Places . For by, , that meanes, there be so many Skreenes betweene, him , and Envy., , Above all, those are most subject to Envy,, which carry the Greatnesse of their Fortunes,
Page 51 :
30, , ESSAYES, , The Cure in an insolent and proud Manner : Being never, of Envy well, but while they are shewing, how great, they are, Either by outward Pompe, or by, Triumphing over all Opposition, or Competi, tion ; whereas Wise men will rather doe sacrifice, , 5, , to Envy ; in suffering themselves, sometimes of, purpose to be crost, and overborne in things, that, doe not much concerne them. Notwithstanding,, 80 much is true ; That the Carriage of Great, nesse, in a plaine and open manner (so it be, without Arrogancy, and Vaine glory) doth draw, lesse Envy, then if it be in a more crafty , and, cunning fashion. For in that course, a Man, doth but disavow Fortune ; And seemeth to be, conscious, of his owne want in worth ; And doth, , but teach others to Envy him., , Lastly, to conclude this Part ; As we said in, the beginning, that the Act of Envy, had some, , what in it, of Witchcraft; so there is no other, Cure of Envy, but the cure of Witchcraft : And, that is, to remove the Lot (as they call it ) & to, lay it upon another. For which purpose, the, wiser Sort of great Persons bring in ever upon, , the Stage, some Body, upon whom to derivethe, Envie, that would come upon themselves ; Some, times upon Ministers, and Servants ; Sometimes, upon Colleagues and Associates ; and the like ;, And for that turne, there are never wanting, some, , Persons of violent and undertaking Natures, who, 80 they may have Power, and Businesse, will, take it at any Cost., , Now to speake of Publique Envy., , There is, , yet some good in Publique Envy ; whereas in
Page 52 :
OF ENVY, , Private, there is none., , 31, , For Publique Envy is Public, , as an Ostracisme, that eclipseth Men, when they Envy, or, Discon, grow too great., , And therefore it is a Bridle, , tentment, , also to Great Ones, to keepe them within, Bounds., , This Envy, being in the Latine word Invidia,, goeth in the Moderne languages, by the name of, Discontentment: Of which we shall speake in, handling Sedition . It is a disease, in a State,, like to Infection. For as Infection , spreadeth, upon that, which is sound, and tainteth it ; So, , when Envy, is gotten once into a State, it tra, duceth even the best Actions thereof, and turneth, them into an ill Odour., , And therefore, there is, , little won by intermingling of plausible Actions., For that doth argue, but a Weaknesse, and Feare, , of Envy, which hurteth so much the more, as it, is likewise usuall in Infections ; which if you feare, them, you call them upon you., This publique Envy, seemeth to beat chiefly,, upon principall Officers, or Ministers, rather, then upon Kings, & Estates themselves., , But, , this is a sure Rule, that if the Envy upon the, Minister, be great, when the cause of it, in him,, is smal; or if the Envy be generall, in a manner,, upon all the Ministers of an Estate ; then the, , Envy ( though hidden ) is truly upon the State, it selfe. And so much ofpublike envy or discon, tentment, & the difference therof from Private, , Envy, which was handled in the first place., We will adde this, in generall, touching the, , Affection of Envy ; that of all other Affections,, it is the most importune, and continuall. For of
Page 53 :
32, , ESSAYES, , Envy is other Affections, there is occasion given , but now, ever at and then : And therefore, it was well said , In, , work vidiafestos dies non agit. For it is ever working, upon some, or other., , And it is also noted, that, , Love and Envy, doe make a man pine, which, other Affections doe not ; because they are not, , 80 continuall. It is also the vilest Affection,, and the most depraved ; For which cause, it is, the proper Attribute, of the Devill, who is called ;, The Envious Man , that soweth tares amongst, , the wheat by night. As it alwayes commeth to, passe, that Envy worketh subtilly, and in the, , darke ; And to the prejudice of good things,, such as is the Wheat., , X, , Of Love, , to Love, then, Stage is more beholding, THE, For as to the Stage,, the Life of Man., Love is ever matter of Comedies, and now and, then of Tragedies : But in Life, it doth much, mischiefe: Sometimes like a Syren ; Sometimes, like a Fury. You may observe, that amongst, all the great and worthy Persons, ( whereof the, memory remaineth, either Ancient or Recent), there is not One, that hath beene transported,, , to the mad degree of Love : which shewes, that, great Spirits, and great Businesse, doe keepe out, this weake Passion., , You must except, never
Page 54 :
OF LOVE, , 33, , thelesse, Marcus Antonius the halfe Partner of Love, , the Empire of Rome; and Appius Claudius the doth, Decemvir, and Law - giver : Whereof the former, much, Mischief, , was indeed a Voluptuous Man, and Inordinate ;, but the latter, was an Austere, and wise man :, , And therefore it seemes ( though rarely) that, Love can finde entrance, not only into an open, Heart ; but also into a Heart well fortified ; if, , watch be not well kept. It is a poore Saying, of Epicurus ; Satis magnum Alter Alteri Theatrum, , sumus: As if Man, made for the contemplation, , of Heaven , and all Noble Objects, should doe, nothing, but kneele before a little Idoll, and, make himselfe subject, though not of the Mouth, , (as Beasts are ) yet of the Eye ; which was given, him for higher Purposes. It is a strange Thing,, to note the Excesse of this Passion ; And how it, , braves, the Nature, and value of things ; by this,, , that the Speaking in a perpetuall Hyperbole, is, comely in nothing, but in Love. Neither is it, meerely in the Phrase ; For whereas it hath beene, well said, that the Arch - flatterer, with whom all, the petty Flatterers have Intelligence, is a Mans, , Selfe ; Certainly, the Lover is more. For there, was never Proud Man, thought so absurdly well, , of himselfe, as the Lover doth of the Person, loved : And therefore, it was well said ; That, , it is impossible to love, and to be wise. Neither, , doth this weaknesse appeare to others onely,, and not to the Party Loved ; But to the Loved,, most of all : except the Love be reciproque., For, it is a true Rule, that Love is ever rewarded,, either with the Reciproque, or with an inward,, с
Page 55 :
34, , ESSAYES, , Love and secret Contempt. But how much the more,, troubleth, Men ought to beware of this Passion, which, Men's, but it selfe. As, Fortunes loseth not only other things,, , for the other losses, the Poets Relation, doth, , well figure them ; That he that preferred Helena,, quitted the Gifts of Juno, and Pallas. For who, soever esteemeth too much of Amorous Affec, tion, quitteth both Riches, and Wisedome. This, , Passion, hath his Flouds, in the very times of, Weaknesse ; which are, great Prosperitie ; and, great Adversitie ; though this latter hath beene, lesse observed. Both which times kindle Love,, and make it more fervent, and therefore shew it, , to be the Childe of Folly. They doe best, who,, if they cannot but admit Love, yet make it, keepe Quarter : And sever it wholly, from their, serious Affaires, and Actions of life : For if it, checke once with Businesse, it troubleth Mens, , Fortunes, and maketh Men, that they can, no, wayes be true, to their owne Ends. I know not, , how, but Martiall Men, are given to Love : I, thinke it is, but as they are given to Wine ; For, Perils, commonly aske, to be paid in Pleasures., There is in Mans Nature, a secret Inclination ,, and Motion, towards love of others ; which, if, , it be not spent, upon some one, or a few , doth, naturally spread it selfe, towards many ; and, maketh men become Humane, and Charitable ;, , As it is seene sometime in Friars. Nuptiall love, maketh Mankinde ; Friendly loveperfecteth it ;, but Wanton love Corrupteth, and Imbaseth it.
Page 56 :
OF GREAT PLACE, , 35, , XI, , of Great Place, in Great Place, are thrice Servants : The, MIEN, Servants of theSoveraigne or State ; Ser- Pains of, vants of Fame ; and Servants of Businesse. So, as they have no Freedome ; neither in their Per, sons ; nor in their Actions ; nor in their Times., It is a strange desire, to seeke Power, and to, lose Libertie ; Or to seeke Power over others,, and to loose Power over a Mans Selfe. The, , Rising unto Place is Laborious ; And by Paines, Men come to greater Paines ; And it is some, times base ; And by Indignities, Men come to, Dignities. The standing is slippery, and the, Regresse, is either a downefall, or at least an, Eclipse, which is a Melancholy Thing. Cùm, non sis, qui fueris, non esse, cur velis vivere., , Nay, retire Men cannot, when they would ;, neither will they, when it were Reason : But, are impatient of privatenesse, even in Age, and, Sicknesse, which require the Shadow : Like old, Townesmen, that will be still sitting at their, , Street doore ; though thereby they offer Age to, Scorne. Certainly Great Persons, had need to, borrow other Mens Opinions; to thinke them, selves happy ; For if they judge by their owne, Feeling; they cannot finde it: But if they, thinkewith themselves, what other men thinke of, them , and that other men would faine be as they, , Great, Place
Page 57 :
ES, , 36, , ESSAY, , Power are, then they are happy, as it were by report ;, to do When perhaps they finde the Contrary within., Good For they are the first, that finde their owne, Griefs ; though they be the last, that finde, , their owne Faults. Certainly, Men in Great, Fortunes, are strangers to themselves, and, while they are in the pusle of businesse, they, have no time to tend their Health , either of, , Body, or Minde. Illi Mors gravis incubat, qui, notus nimis omnibus, ignotus moritur sibi., , In, , Place, There is License to doe Good, and Evill ;, wherof the latter is a Curse ; For in Evill, the, best condition is, not to will ; The Second ,, not to Can. But Power to doe good, is the, , true and lawfull End of Aspiring . For good, Thoughts (though God accept them ,) yet to, wards men , are little better then good Dreames ;, Except they be put in Act; And that cannot be, without Power,and Place ; As the Vantage, and, Commanding Ground. Merit, and good Works,, is the End of Mans Motion ; And Conscience, , of the same, is the Accomplishment of Mans, Rest. For if a Man, can be Partaker of Gods, Theater, he shall likewise be Partaker of Gods, Rest. Et conversus Deus, ut aspiceret Opera,, , qua fecerunt manus suæ , vidit quod omnia essent, bona nimis ; And then the Sabbath ., , In the, , Discharge of thy Place, set before thee the, best Examples ; For Imitation, is a Globe of, Precepts. And after a time, set before thee,,, , thine owne Example ; And examine thy selfe, strictly, whether thou didst not best at first., , Neglect not also the Examples of those, that
Page 58 :
OF GREAT PLACE, , 37, , have carried themselves ill, in the same Place : How, Not to set off thy selfe, by taxing their Memory ; Great, Place, but to direct thy selfe, what to avoid. Reforme should, be, therfore, without Braverie, or Scandall, of former borne, Times, and Persons ; but yet set it downe to thy, selfe, as well to create good Presidents, as to, follow them. Reduce things, to the first In, stitution, and observe, wherin, and how, they, , have degenerate; but yet, , aske Counsell of both, , Times; Of the Ancient Time, what is best ;, and of the Latter Time, what is fittest. Seeke, , to make thy Course Regular ; that Men may, know before hand what they may expect : But, , be not too positive, and peremptorie ; And, expresse thy selfe well, when thou digressest, from thy Rule., , Preserve the Right of thy, , Place ; but stirre not questions of Jurisdiction :, And rather assume thy Right, in Silence, and, defacto, then voice it, with Claimes, and Chal, lenges. Preserve likewise, the Rights of Infe, riour Places ; And thinke it more Honour to, direct in chiefe, then to be busie in all. Em, , brace, and invite Helps, and Advices, touching, the Execution of thy Place ; And doe not drive, away such, as bring thee Information, as Med, lers ; but accept of them in good part. The, vices of Authoritie are chiefly foure : Delaies ;, Corruption ; Roughnesse ; and Facilitic. For, Delaies ; Give easie Accesse ; Keepe times ap, pointed ; Goe through with that which is in, hand ; And interlace not businesse, but of ne, cessitie. For Corruption ; Doe not onely binde, thine owne Hands, or thy Servants hands, from
Page 59 :
38, , ESSAYES, , The taking ; but binde the hands of Sutours alsс from, , Vices of offring. For Integritie used doth the one ; but, , Authority Integritie professed, and with a manifest detes, tation of Bribery, doth the other. And avoid, not onely the Fault, but the Suspicion. Who, soever is found variable, and changeth manifestly,, without manifest Cause, giveth Suspicion of, , Corruption. Therefore, alwayes, when thou, changest thine Opinion, or Course, professe it, plainly, and declare it, together with the Reasons,, that move thee to change ; And doe not thinke, to steale it., , A Servant, or a Favorite, if hee, , be inward, and no other apparent Cause of, Esteeme, is commonly thought but a By -way,, to close Corruption. For Roughnesse ; It is a, needlesse cause of Discontent : Severitie breedeth, Feare, but Roughnesse breedeth Hate. Even, Reproofes from Authoritie, ought to be Grave,, , and not Taunting. As for Facilitie; It is worse, then Bribery . For Bribes come but now and, then ; But if Importunitie, or Idle Respects, lead a Man, he shall never be without., , As, , Salomon saith ; To respect Persons,is not good ;, For such a man will transgresse for a peece of, Bread ., It is most true, thatwas anciently, spoken ; A place sheweth the Man : And it, sheweth some to the better, and some to the, worse :, , Omnium consensu , capax Imperij, nisi, imperasset ; saith Tacitus of Galba : but of, Vespasian he saith ; Solus Imperantium Vespasi, anus mutatusin melius. Though the one was, meant of Sufficiencie, the other of Manners, and, Affection., , It is an assured Signe, of a worthy
Page 60 :
OF BOLDNESSE, , 39, , and generous Spirit, whom Honour amends. The, For Honour is, or should be, the Place of Vertue : Place, And as in Nature, Things move violently to sheweth, the Man, their Place, and calmely in their Place : So, Vertue in Ambition is violent, in Authoritie, setled and calme. All Rising to Great Place, is, by a winding Staire: And if there be Factions,, it is good, to side a Mans selfe, whilest hee is in, the Rising ; and to ballance Himselfe, when hee, , is placed . Use the Memory of thy Predecessour, , fairely, and tenderly ; For if thou dost not, it is, a Debt, will sure be paid, when thou art gone., Ifthou have Colleagues, respect them , and rather, call them , when they looke not for it, then, , exclude them, when they have reason to looke, to be called., , Be not too sensible, or too re, , membring, of thy Place, in Conversation, and, private Answers, , Suitors ; But let it rather be, , said ; When he sits in Place, he is another Man ., , XII, , Of Boldnesse, , Schoole Text,but, ITyetis aworthy, triviall a Grammar, wise Mans Consideration ., Question was asked of Demosthenes; What was, the Chiefe Part of an Oratour ? He answered,, Action ; what next ? Action ; what next again ?, Action ., , He said it, that knew it best ; And, , had by nature , himselfe, no Advantage, in that
Page 61 :
ESSAYES, , 40, , Boldness he commended., , A strange thing, that that Part, , prevails of an Oratour, which is but superficiall, and, , overthe, rather the vertue of a Player ; should be placed, Weak, so high, above those other Noble Parts, of In, vention, Elocution, and the rest : Nay almost, alone, as if it were All in All., , is plaine., , But the Reason, , There is in Humane Nature, gene, , rally, more of the Foole, then of the Wise ;And, therfore those faculties, by which the Foolish, , part of Mens Mindes is taken, are most potent., Wonderfull like is the Case of Boldnesse, in, , Civill Businesse ; What first ? Boldnesse ; What, Second, and Third ? Boldnesse. And yet Bold, , nesse is a Childe of Ignorance, and Basenesse,, farre inferiour to other Parts. But neverthelesse,, it doth fascinate, and binde hand and foot, those,, , that are either shallow in Judgment; or weake, in Courage, which are the greatest Part ; Yea, and prevaileth with wise men, at weake times., , Therfore, we see it hath done wonders, in Popu, lar States; but with Senates and Princes lesse ;, , And more ever upon the first entrance of Bold, Persons into Action, then soone after ; For, , Boldnesse is an ill keeper of promise. Surely,, , as there are Mountebanques for the Naturall, Body: So are there Mountebanques for the, Politique Body : Men that undertake great, Cures ; And perhaps have been Lucky, in two, , or three Experiments, but want the Groundsof, Science ; And therfore cannot hold out., , Nay, , you shall see a Bold Fellow , many times, doe, *Mahomets Miracle. Mahomet made the People, beleeve, that he would call an Hill to him ; And, , 1
Page 62 :
OF BOLDNESSE, , 41, , from the Top of it, offerup his Praiers, for the Boldness, Observers ofhis Law. The People assembled ; blind, isever, Mahomet cald the Hill to come to him, againe,, , and againe ; And when the Hill stood still, he, was never a whit abashed, but said ; If the Hill, will not come to Mahomet, Mahomet wil go to, the hil. So these Men, when they have pro, , mised great Matters, and failed most shame, , fully, (yet if they have the perfection of Bold, nesse) they will but slight it over, and make a, turne, and no more adoe. Certainly, to Men of, great Judgment, Bold Persons, are a Sport to, behold ; Nay and to the Vulgar also, Boldnesse, hath somewhat of the Ridiculous., , For if Ab, , surdity be the Subject of Laughter, doubt you, not, but great Boldnesse is seldome without some, Absurdity. Especially, it is a Sport to see,, when a Bold Fellow is out of Countenance ; For, that puts his Face, into a most Shruncken, and, woodden Posture ; As needes it must ; For in, , Bashfulnesse, the Spirits doe a little goe and, come ; but with Bold Men, upon like occasion,, they stand at a stay ; Like a Stale at Chesse,, where it is no Mate, but yet the Game cannot, stirre., , But this last, were fitter for a Satyre,, , then for a serious Observation., , This is well to, , be weighed ; That Boldnesse is ever blinde : For, it seeth not dangers, and Inconveniences. Ther, , fore, it is ill in Counsell, good in Execution :, So that the right Use of Bold persons is, that, , they never Command in Chiefe, but be Seconds,, and under the Direction of others., , For in, , Counsell, it is good to see dangers ; And in
Page 63 :
42, , ESSAYES, , Goodness Execution, not to see them, except they be, the, Divine very great., , Virtue, , XIII, , Of Woodnesse and Goodnesse, , of Nature, , I TA, KE Goodnesse inthis Sense, the affecting, of the Weale of Men, which is that the, Grecians call Philanthropia ; And the word, , Humanitie ( as it is used ) is a little too light,, to expresse it., , Goodnesse I call the Habit, and, , Goodnesse of Nature the Inclination., , This of, , all Vertues, and Dignities of the Minde, is the, greatest ; being the Character of the Deitie :, And without it, Man is a Busie, Mischievous,, Wretched Thing ; No better then a Kinde of, Vermine. Goodnesse answers to the Theologicall, Vertue Charitie, and admits no Excesse, but Er, rour ., The desire of Power in Excesse, caused, the Angels to fall ; The desire of Knowledge, in Excesse, caused Man to fall; But in Charity,, there is no Excesse ; Neither can Angell, or, , Man, come in danger by it. The Inclination, , to Goodnesse, is imprinted deepely in the Nature, of Man : In so much, that if it issue not towards, , Men, it will take unto Other Living Creatures :, , As it is seen in the Turks, a Cruell People,, who neverthelesse, are kinde to Beasts, and give, Almes to Dogs, and Birds : In so much , as, , Busbechius reporteth ; A Christian Boy in Con
Page 64 :
OF GOODNESSE, , 43, , stantinople, had like to have been stoned, for Of Error, gagging, in a waggishnesse, a long Billed Fowle. inGood, Errours, indeed, in this vertue of Goodnesse, or ness, Charity, may be committed . The Italians have, an ungracious Proverb ; Tanto buon che val, , niente : So good, that he is good for nothing., And one of the Doctors of Italy, Nicholas, Macciavel, had the confidence to put in writing,, almost in plaine Termes : That the Christian, Faith, had given up Good Men, in prey,to those,, that are Tyrannicall, and unjust . Which he, spake, because indeed there was never Law, or, Sect, or Opinion, did so much magnifie Good, nesse, as the Christian Religion doth . Therfore, to avoid the Scandall, and the Danger both ; it, is good to take knowledge, of the Errours, of an, Habit, 80 excellent. Seeke the Good of other, Men , but be not in bondage, to their Faces, or, Fancies ; For that is but Facilitie, or Soft, nesse ; which taketh an honest Minde Prisoner., , Neither give thou Æsops Cocke a Gemme, who, , would be better pleased, and happier, if he had, had a Barly Corne., , The Example of God, , teacheth the Lesson truly: He sendeth his Raine,, and maketh his Sunne to shine, upon the Just,, and Unjust ; But hee doth not raine Wealth,, nor shine Honour, and Vertues, upon Men, , equally. Common Benefits,are to be commu, nicate with all; But peculiar Benefits, with, choice., , And beware, how in making the Por, , traiture , thou breakest the Patterne : For Divini, , tie maketh the Love of our Selves the Patterne ;, , The Love of our Neighbours but the Portraiture.
Page 65 :
44, , ESSAYES, , Of Ma- Sell all thou hast, and give it to the poore, and, lignity follow mee : But sell not allthou hast, except, thou come, and follow mee ; That is, exceptthou, have a Vocation, wherin thou maist doe as much, , good, with little meanes, as with great : For, otherwise, in feeding the Streames, thou driest, the Fountaine. Neither is there only a Habit, of Goodnesse, directed by right Reason ; but, , there is, in some Men, even in Nature, a Dispo, sition towards it : As on the other side, there, , is a Naturall Malignitie. For there be, that in, their Nature, doe not affect the Good of Others., , The lighter Sort of Malignitie, turneth but to a, Crosnesse, or Frowardnesse, or Aptnesse to op, , pose, or Difficilnesse, or thelike ; butthe deeper, Sort, to Envy, and meere Mischiefe. Such Men ,, in other mens Calamities, are, as it were , in, , season, and are ever on the loading Part; Not, so good as the Dogs, that licked Lazarus Sores ;, , but like Flies, that are still buzzing, upon any, Thing that is raw ; Misanthropi, that make it, their Practise, to bring Men, to the Bough ; And, , yet have never a Tree, for the purpose, in their, , Gardens, as Timon had. Such Dispositions,, are the very Errours of Humane Nature : And, , yet they are the fittest Timber, to make great, Politiques of: Like to knee Timber, that is good, for Ships, that are ordained, to be tossed ;But, not for Building houses, that shall stand firme., The Parts and Signes of Goodnesse are many., If a Man be Gracious, and Curteous to Strangers,, it shewes, he is a Citizen of the World ; And that, , his Heart, is no Island, cut off from other Lande ;
Page 66 :
OF NOBILITY, , 45, , but a Continent, that joynes to them. If he be The, Compassionate, towards the Afflictions of others, Signs of, it shewes that his Heart is like the noble Tree,, , that is wounded itselfe, when it givesthe Balme., If he easily Pardons and Remits Offences, it, shews, that his Minde is planted above Injuries;, So that he cannot be shot. If he be Thankfull, for small Benefits, it shewes, that he weighes, Mens Mindes, and not their Trash. But above, all, if he have s . Pauls Perfection, that he, would wish to be an Anathema from Christ, for, , the Salvation of his Brethren , it shewes much, of a Divine Nature, and a kinde of Conformity, with Christ himselfe., , XIIII, , Of Nobility, E will speake of Nobility, first as a Pora, WE, tion of an Estate ; Then as a Condition, of Particular Persons., , A Monarchy, where, , there is no Nobility at all, is ever a pure, and, absolute Tyranny ; As that of the Turkes. For, , Nobility attempers Soveraignty, and drawes the, Eyes of the People, somewhat aside from the, Line Royall. But for Democracies, they need, it not ; And they are commonly, more quiet, and, lesse subject to Sedition , then where there are, , Stirps of Nobles. For Mens Eyes are upon the, Businesse, and not upon the Persons : Or if, , Goodness
Page 67 :
ES, , 46, , ESSAY, , Nobility upon the Persons, it is for the Businesse sake,, , in States as fittest, and not for Flags and Pedegree. Wee, see the Switzers last well, notwithstanding their, Diversitie of Religion, and of Cantons. For, Utility is their Bond, and not Respects. The, united Provinces of the Low Countries, in their, , Government, excell : For where there is an, , Equality , the Consultations are more indifferent,, and the Payments and Tributes more cheerfull., A great and Potent Nobility addeth Majestie to, a Monarch, but diminisheth Power ; And put, teth Life and Spirit into the People,but presseth, their Fortune . It is well, when Nobles are not, too great for Soveraignty , nor for Justice ; And, yet maintained in that heigth, as the Insolencie, , of Inferiours, may be broken upon them , before, it come on too fast upon the Majesty of Kings., A Numerous Nobility, causeth Poverty, and In, convenience in a State : For it is a Surcharge of, Expence ; And besides, it being of Necessity,, that many of the Nobility , fall in time to be, , weake in Fortune, it maketh a kinde of Dispro, portion , betweene Honour and Meanes ., , As for Nobility in particular Persons ; It is, a Reverend Thing, tosee an Ancient Castle, or, , Building not in decay; Or to see a faire Timber, Tree, sound and perfect: How much more, to, behold an Ancient Noble Family, which hath, stood against the Waves and weathers of Time., For new Nobility is but the Act of Power ; But, Ancient Nobility is the Act of Time. Those, that are first raised to Nobility, are commonly, , more Vertuous, but lesse Innocent, then their
Page 68 :
OH SEDITIONS AND TROUBLES, , 47, , Descendants : For there is, rarely, any Rising, Nobility, , but by a Commixture, of good and evill Arts. in Per, But it is Reason , the Memory of their vertues, sons, , remaine to their Posterity ; And their Faults die, with themselves. Nobility of Birth , commonly, abateth Industry : And he that is not industrious,, envieth him, that is. Besides, Noble persons,, cannot goe much higher ; And he that standeth, , at a stay , when others rise, can hardly avoid, Motionsof Envy., , On the other side, Nobility, , extinguisheth the passive Envy, from others, towards them ; Because they are in possession, , of Honour Certainly Kings, that have Able, men of their Nobility, shall finde ease in imploy, ing them ; And a better Slide into their Busi, , nesse : For People naturally bend to them , as, borne in some sort to Command ., , XV, , of Seditions and Troubles, , SHEPHEARDS of People,hadneed know, the Kalenders of Tempests in State ; which, are commonly greatest, when Things grow to, Equality ; As Naturall Tempests are greatest, about the Æquinoctia., taine hollow, , And as there are cer, , Blasts of Winde, and secret, , Swellings of Seas, before a Tempest, 80 are, there in States :
Page 70 :
OF SEDITIONS AND TROUBLES 49, , doth but make a Wonder Long-lived. Also that Signs of, , kinde of Obedience, which Tacitus speaketh of, Sedition, is to be held suspected ; Erant in officio, sed, tamen qui mallent mandata Imperantium inter, pretari, quàm exequi; Disputing, Excusing,, Cavilling upon Mandates and Directions, is a, kinde of shaking off the yoake, and Assay of, disobedience : Especially , if in those disputings,, , they, which are for the direction, speake feare, fully, and tenderly ; And those that are against, it, audaciously., Also, as Macciavel noteth well ; when Princes,, that ought to be Common Parents, make them, , selves as a Party, and leane to a side, it is as, a Boat that is overthrowen, by uneven weight,, on the one Side ; As was well seen, in the, time of Henry the third of France : For first,, , himselfe entred League for the Extirpation of, the Protestants ; and presently after, the same, , League was turned upon Himselfe. For when, the Authority of Princes, is made but an Ac, cessary to a Cause ; And that there be other, Bands, that tie faster, then the Band of Sove, , raignty, Kings begin to be put almost out of, Possession., , Also, when Discords, and Quarrells, and, , Factions, are carried openly, and audaciously;, it is a Signe, the Reverence of Government is, lost., , For the Motions of the greatest persons,, , in a Government, ought to be, as the Motions, of the Planets, under Primum Mobile; ( accord ., , ing to the old Opinion :) which is, That Every, of them , is carried swiftly, by the DHighest
Page 72 :
OF SEDITIONS AND TROUBLES 51, This same Multis utile Bellum , is an as- Public, , sured and infallible Signe, of a State, disposed Poverty, , to Seditions, and Troubles. And if this Poverty, content, and Dis, and Broken Estate , in the better Sort, bejoyned, with a Want and Necessity, in the meane People,, the danger is imminent, and great. For the, Rebellions of the Belly are the worst. As, for Discontentments, they are in the Politique, , Body, like to Humours in the Naturall, which, are apt to gather a preternaturall Heat, and to, Enflame., , And let no Prince measure the Dan, , ger of them, by this ; whether they be Just, or, Unjust? For that were to imagine People to, be too reasonable ; who doe often spurne at, , their owne Good : Nor yet by this ; whether, the Griefes, wherupon they rise, be in fact, great, , or small : For they are the most dangerous, Discontentments, where the Feare is greater then, , the Feeling. Dolendi Modus, Timendi non item ., , Besides, in great Oppressions, the same Things,, that provoke the Patience, doe withall mate the, Courage: But in Feares it is not so. Neither, let any Prince, or State, be secure concerning, Discontentments, because they have been often,, or have been long and yet no Perill hath ensued ;, For as it is true, that every Vapor, or Fume,, doth not turne into a Storme; So it is, never, , thelesse, true, that Stormes , though they blow, over divers times, yet may fall at last ; And as, the Spanish Proverb noteth well ; The cord, breaketh at the last by the weakest pull., The Causes and Motives of Seditions are ;, , Innovation in Religion ; Taxes ; Alteration of
Page 74 :
OF SEDITIONS AND TROUBLES 53, , People, doth speedily bring a State to Necessitie : The En, , And so doth likewise an overgrowne Clergie ; riching of, For they bring nothing to the Stocke ; And in the State, likemanner, when more are bred Schollers, then, Preferments can take off., , It is likewise to be remembred, that for as, much as the increase of any Estate, must be, upon the Forrainer, ( for whatsoever is some, where gotten , is some where lost) There be but, three Things, which one Nation selleth unto an, , other ; The Commoditie as Nature yeeldeth it ;, The Manufacture ; and the Vecture or Carriage., So that if these three wheeles goe, Wealth will, , flow as in a Spring tide. And it commeth many, times to passe, that Materiam superabit Opus ;, That the Worke, the Carriage, is more worth ,, then the Materiall, and enricheth a State more ;, , As is notably seene in the Low - Countrey-men,, who have the best Mines, above ground,in the, World ., , Above all things, good Policie is to be used,, , that the Treasure and Moneyes, in a State, be, not gathered into few Hands. For otherwise, a, State may have a great Stock, and yet starve ., And Money is like Muck , not good except it, , be spread . ' This is done, chiefly, by suppress, ing, or at the least, keeping a strait Hand , upon, the Devouring Trades of Usurie, Ingrossing,, great Pasturages, and the like., For Removing Discontentments, or at least,, the danger of them ; There is in every State (as, we know) two Portions of Subjects ; رThe No, blesse, and the Commonaltie., , When one of these
Page 75 :
54, , ESSAYES, , How to is Discontent, the danger is not great ; For Com, allay, Dis- mon People, are of slowMotion, if they be not, contents, excited, by the Greater Sort ; And the Greater, , Sort are of small strength, except the Multitude,, be apt, , and ready, to move of themselves., , Then, , is the danger, when the Greater Sort doe but, wait for the Troubling of the Waters, amongst, the Meaner, that then they may declare them, selves. The Poets faigne, that the rest of the, Gods, would have bound Jupiter; which he hear, ing of, by the Counsell of Pallas, sent for Bri, areus, with his hundred Hands, to come in to, his Aid . An Embleme, no doubt, to shew , how, safe it is for Monarchs, to make sure of the, good Will of Common People., , To give moderate Liberty, for Griefes, and, Discontentments to evaporate, ( so it be without, too great Insolency or Bravery) is a safe Way., For he that turneth the Humors backe, and, , maketh the Wound bleed inwards, endangereth, , maligne Ulcers, and pernicious Impostumations., The Part of Epimetheus, mought well become, Prometheus, in the case of Discontentments ; For, there is not a better provision against them ., Epimetheus, when Griefes and Evils few abroad,, at last shut the lid , and kept Hope in the, Bottome of the Vessell. Certainly, the Politique, , and Artificiall Nourishing, and Entertaining of, Hopes, and Carrying Men from Hopes to Hopes ;, isone of the best Antidotes, against the Poyson, of Discontentments ., , And it is a certaine Signe,, , of a wise Government, and Proceeding, when it, can hold Mens hearts by Hopes, when it cannot
Page 76 :
OF SEDITIONS AND TROUBLES 55, , by Satisfaction : And when it can handle things, How to, Dis., in such manner, as no Evill shall appeare so allay, peremptory , but that it hath some Out-let of contents, Hope : Which is the lesse hard to doe, because, both particular Persons, and Factions, are apt, enough to flatter themselves, or at least to brave, that,which they beleeve not., , Also, the Foresight, and Prevention, that, there , be no likely or fit Head, whereunto, Discontented Persons may resort, and under, , whom they may joyne, is a knowne, but an, excellent Point of Caution., , I understand a, , fit Head, to be one, that hath Greatnesse, &, Reputation ; That hath Confidence with the, Discontented Party ; and upon whom they turne, , their Eyes ; And that is thought discontented in, his own particular ; which kinde of Persons, are, either to be wonne, and reconciled to the State,, and that in a fast and true manner ; Or to be, , fronted, with some other, of the same Party,, that may oppose them ,and so divide the reputa, , tion. Generally, the Dividing and Breaking of, all Factions, and Combinations that are adverse, , to the State, and setting them at distance, or at, least distrust amongst themselves, is not one of, the worst Remedies. For it isa desperate Case,, if those, that hold with the Proceeding of the, State, be full of Discord and Faction ; And, those that are against it, be entire and united., , I have noted, that some witty and sharpe, Speeches, which have fallen from Princes, have, given fire to Seditions, Casar did himselfe, infinite Hurt, in that Speech ; Sylla nescivit
Page 77 :
56, , ESSAYES, , Incau- Literas, non potuit dictare : For it did, utterly,, tious cut off that Hope, which Men had entertained,, Speeches that he would, at one timeor other, give over, Princes his Dictatorship. Galba undid himselfe by that, Speech ; Legi à se Militem , non emi: For it put, the Souldiers, out of Hope, of the Donative., Probus likewise, by that Speech ; Si vixero, non, opus erit ampliùs Romano Imperio militibus. A, Speech of great Despaire, for the Souldiers :, , And many the like. Surely, Princes had need,, in tender Matters, and Ticklish Times, to be, ware what they say ; Especially in these short, , Speeches, which fieabroad like Darts, and are, thought to be shot out of their secret Intentions., For as for large Discourses, they are flat Things,, and not so much noted., , Lastly, let Princes, against all Events, not be, without some Great Person, one, or rather more,, , of Military Valour neere unto them , for the Re, pressing of Seditions, in their beginnings. For, without that, there useth to be more trepidation, , in Court, upon the first Breaking out of Troubles,, then were fit. And the State runneth the danger, of that, which Tacitus saith ; Atque is Habitus, , animorum fuit, ut pessimum facinus auderent, Pauci, Plures vellent, Omnes paterentur., , But, , let such Military Persons, be Assured, and well, reputed of, rather then Factious, and Popular ;, Holding also good Correspondence, with the, other Great Men in the State ; Or else the, Remedie, is worse then the Disease.
Page 78 :
OF ATHEISME, , 57, , XVI, , Of Atheisme, , I HAD rather beleeve all the Fablesin the God's, Legend , and the Talmud, and the Alcoran, Works, refute it, , then that this universall Frame, is without a, , Minde. And therefore, God never wrought, Miracle, to convince Atheisme, because his, , OrdinaryWorks convince it. It is true, that, a little Philosophy inclineth Mans Minde to, Atheisme; وBut depth in Philosophy, bringeth, Mens Mindes about to Religion : For while the, , Minde of Man, looketh upon Second Causes, , Scattered , it may sometimes rest in them, and, goe no further : But when it beholdeth, the, Chaine of them, Confederate and Linked, together, it must needs flie to Providence, and, , Deitie. Nay even that Schoole, which is most, accused of Atheisme, doth most demonstrate, , Religion ; That is, the Schoole of Leucippus, and, , Democritus, and Epicurus. For it is athousand, times more Credible, that foure Mutable Elements,, and one Immutable Fift Essence, duly and Eter, , nally placed, need no God ; then that an Army, of, Infinite small Portions, or Seedes unplaced, should, have produced this Order, and Beauty, without, a Divine Marshall. The Scripture saith ; The, Foole hath said in his Heart, there is no God : It is, , not said ; The Foole hath thought in his Heart :, So as, he rather saith it by rote to himselfe, as
Page 79 :
YES, , 58, , ESSA, , Atheism that he would have, then that he can throughly, , aBelief, Lip- beleeve it, or be perswaded of it. For none, deny there is a God, but those, for whom it, maketh that there were no God. It appeareth, in nothing more, that Atheisme is rather in the, , Lip, then in the Heart of Man, then by this ;, That Atheists will ever be talking of that their, , Opinion, as if they fainted in it, within them, selves, and would be glad to be strengthned ,, , by the Consent of others : Nay more, you shall, have Atheists strive to get Disciples, as it fareth, with other Sects : And, which is most of all, you, shall have of them , that will suffer for Atheisme,, and not recant ; Wheras, ifthey did truly thinke,, that there were no such Thing as God, why, should they trouble themselves ? Epicurus is, charged, that he did but dissemble, for his cre, dits sake, when he affirmed ; There were Blessed, Natures, but such as enjoyed themselves, without, , having respect to the Government of the World., Wherin, they say, he did temporize ; though in, secret, he thought, there was no God ., , But cer, , tainly , he is traduced; For his Words are Noble, and Divine : Non Deos vulgi negare profanum ;;, sed vulgi Opiniones Dijs applicare profanum., Plato could have said no more. Andalthough ,, he had the Confidence, to deny the Administra, tion, he had not the Power to deny the Nature., The Indians of the West, have Names for their, , particular Gods, though they have no name for, God : As if the Heathens, should have had the, , Names Jupiter, Apollo, Mars, &c. But not the, Word Deus : which shewes, that even those Bar
Page 80 :
OF ATHEISME, , 59, , barous People, have the Notion , though they Causes of, have not the Latitude, and Extent of it. So Atheism, that against Atheists, the very Savages take, part, with the very subtillest Philosophers. The, Contemplative Aiheist is rare ; A Diagoras, a, Bion, a Lucian perhaps, and some others ; And, yet they seeme to be more then they are ; For, , that, all that Impugne a received Religion , or, Superstition , are by the adverse Part, branded, with the Name of Atheists. But the great, , Atheists, indeed, are Hypocrites ; which are ever, Handling Holy Things, but without Feeling., So as they must needs be cauterized in the End., The Causes of Atheisme are ; Divisions in Re, ligion, if they be many ; For any one maine, , Division, addeth Zeale to both Sides ; But, many Divisions introduce Atheisme. Another is,, Scandall of Priests ; When it is come to that,, , which S. Bernard saith ; Non est jam dicere, ut, Populus, sic Sacerdos : quia nec sic Populus, ut, Sacerdos. A third is, Custome of Profane Scoff, ing in Holy Matters ; which doth , by little and, little, deface the Reverence of Religion., , And, , lastly, Learned Times, specially with Peace, and, Prosperity : For Troubles and Adversities doe, more bow Mens Mindes to Religion. They that, , deny a God, destroy Mans Nobility: For cer, tainly, Man is of Kinne to the Beasts, by his, Body ; And if, he be not of Kinne to God , by, his Spirit, he is a Base and Ignoble Creature., It destroies likewise Magnanimity, and the Rais, , ing of Humane Nature: For take an Example, of a Dog ; And mark what a Generosity, and
Page 82 :
OF SUPERSTITION, , 61, , Contumely : And certainly Superstition is the Supersti, is, Reproach of the Deity. Plutarch saith well to tion, Con, that purpose : Surely ( saith he ) I had rather, a tumel, y, great deale, Men should say, there was no such towards, Man, at all, as Plutarch ;زthen that they should God, say, that there was one Plutarch, that would, eat his Children, as soon as they were borne,, , as the Poets speake of Saturne. And, as the, Contumely is greater towards God, so the Danger, is greater towards Men., , Atheisme leaves a Man, , to Sense ; to Philosophy ; to Naturall Piety ; to, Lawes ; to Reputation ; All which may be Guides, to an outward Morall vertue, though Religion, , were not ; But Superstition dismounts all these,, and erecteth, , an absolute Monarchy, in the, , Mindes of Men., , Therefore Atheisme did never, , perturbe States ; For it makes Men wary of, themselves, as looking no further ; And we see, , the times enclined to Atheisme (as the Time of, Augustus Cæsar ) were civil Times. But Super, stition, hath beene the Confusion of many States ;, And bringeth in a new Primum Mobile, that, ravisheth all the Spheares of Government., The Master of Superstition is the People; And, in all Superstition, Wise Men follow Fooles ;, And Arguments are fitted to Practise, in a re, versed Order. It was gravely said , by some, of the Prelates, in the Councell of Trent, where, , the doctrine of the Schoolemen bare great Sway ;, That the Schoolemen were like Astronomers, which, did faigne Eccentricks and Epicycles, and such, , Engines of Orbs, to save the Phenomena ; though, they knew , there were no such Things : And,
Page 83 :
62, , ESSAYES, , Causes of in like manner, that the Schoolmen, had frarlfe, Supersti- a Number of subtile and intricate Axiomes, and, tion, , Theorems, to save the practise of the Church., The Causes of Superstition are : Pleasing and, sensuall Rites and Cerenionies : Excesse of Out, ward and Pharisaicall Holinesse ; Over - great, Reverence of Traditions, which cannot but load, , the Church ; The Stratagems of Prelates for, their owne Ambition and Lucre : The Favour, , ing too much of good Intentions, which openeth, the Gate to Conceits and Novelties ; The taking, , an Aime at divine Matters by Human, which, cannot butbreed mixture of Imaginations ; And, lastly, Barbarous Times, Especially joyned with, Calamities and Disasters. Superstition, without, a vaile, is a deformed Thing ; For, asit addeth, deformity to an Ape, to be so like a Man ; So, the Similitude of Superstition to Religion, makes, it the more deformed ., , And as wholesome Meat, , corrupteth to little Wormes ; So good Formes, and Orders, corrupt into a Number of petty, Observances. There is a Superstition, in avoid, ing Superstition ; when men thinke to doe best,, , ifthey goe furthest from the Superstition formerly, received : Therefore, Care would be had, that,, , (as it fareth in ill Purgings) the Good be not, taken away, with theBad ; which commonly is, done, when the People is the Reformer .
Page 84 :
OF TRAVAILE, , 63, , Со, r, , XVIII, , Of Travaile, , TRAVAILE, in the younger Sort, is a Part Travela, Part of, of Education ; In the Elder, a Part of Ex- Educa, , perience., , He that travaileth into a Country,, , before he hath some Entrance into the Lan, , guage, goeth to Schoole, and not to Travaile., , That Young Men travaile under some Tutor, or, grave Servant, I allow well ; So that he be such, , a one, that hath the Language, and hath been, in the Country before ; whereby he may be able, to tell them, what Things are worthy to be seene, , in the Country where they goe ; what Acquaint, ances they are to seeke ; What Exercises or, , discipline the Place yeeldeth. For else young, Men shall goe hooded, and looke abroad little., It is a strange Thing, that in Sea voyages,, where there is nothing to be seene, but Sky and, Sea, Men should make Diaries ; but in Land, Travaile, wherin so much is to be observed, for, , the most part, they omit it ; As if Chance, were, fitter to be registred, then Observation. Let, Diaries, therefore, be brought in use. The, Things to be seene and observed are : The, , Courts of Princes, specially when they give, Audience to Ambassadours : The Courts of Jus, , tice, while they sit and heare Causes ; And so of, Consistories Ecclesiasticke: The Churches, and, Monasteries, with the Monuments which are, , tion
Page 85 :
64, , ESSAYES, , Things therein extant : The Wals and Fortifications of, to be Cities and Townes ; And so the Havens & Har, , seen and bours : Antiquities, and Ruines : Libraries ; Col, ledges, Disputations, and Lectures, where any, are : Shipping and Navies : Houses, and Gar, dens of State , and Pleasure, neare great Cities :, , Armories : Arsenals : Magazens : Exchanges :, Burses ; Ware -houses : Exercises of Horseman, , ship ; Fencing ; Trayning of Souldiers ; and the, like : Comedies; Such wherunto the better Sort, , of persons doe resort ; Treasuries of Jewels, and, Robes; Cabinets, and Rarities : And to conclude,, whatsoever is memorable in the Places ; where, they goe. After all which, the Tutors or Ser, vants, ought to make diligent Enquirie. As for, , Triumphs; Masques; Feasts ; Weddings ; Fune, ralls ; Capitall Executions ; and such Shewes;, Men need not to be put in mind of them ; Yet are, they not to be neglected., , If you will have a, , Young Man, to put his Travaile, into a little, Roome, and in short time, to gather much , this, , you must doe. First,as was said, he must have, some Entrance into the Language, before he, goeth. Then he must have such a Servant, or, Tutor, as knoweth the Country, as was likewise, said., , Let him carry with him also some Card, , or Booke describing the Country, where he tra, velleth ; which will be a good Key to his Enquiry., Let him keepe also a Diary. Let him not stay, long in one Čitty, or Towne ; More or lesse as, the place deserveth , but not long : Nay, when, , he stayeth in one City or Towne, let him change, his Lodging, from one End and Part of the
Page 86 :
OF TRAVAILE, , 65, , Towne, to another ; which is a great Adamant How to, of Acquaintance. Let him sequester himselfe travel, , from the Company of his Country men, and diet with, Profit, in such Places, where there is good Company of, the Nation, where he travaileth . Let him upon, his Removes, from one place to another, procure, , Recommendation, to some person of Quality,, residing in the Place, whither he removeth ; that, he may use his Favour, in those things, he, desireth to see or know. Thus he may abridge, his Travaile, with much profit. As for the, acquaintance, which is to besought in Travaile ;, That which is most ofall profitable, is Acquaint, ance with the Secretaries ,and Employd Men of, Ambassadours ; For so in Travailing in one, , Country he shall sucke the Experience of many, Let him also see and visit, Eminent Persons, in, , all Kindes, which are of great Name abroad ;, That he may be able to tell, how the Life, , agreeth with the Fame. For Quarels ,they are, with Care and Discretion to be avoided : They, are, commonly, for Mistresses; Healths ; Place ;, and Words. And let a Man beware, how he, , keepeth Company, with Cholerick and Quarel, , some Persons; for they will engage him into, their owne Quarels. When a Travailer returneth, , home, let him not leave the Countries, where he, hath Travailed, altogether behinde him ; But, , maintaine a Correspondence, by letters, with, those of his Acquaintance, which are of most, Worth., , And let his Travaile appeare rather in, , his Discourse, then in his Apparrell, or Gesture :, And in his Discourse, let him be rather advised, E
Page 87 :
66, , ESSAYES, , The in his Answers, then forwards to tell Stories :, , Traveller And let it appeare, that he doth not change his, , returned Country Manners, for thoseof Forraigne Parts ;, But onely, prick in some Flowers, of that he, hath Learned abroad, into the Customes of his, owne Country., , XIX, , Of Empire, IT is a miserable Stateof Minde, to have few, Things to desire, and many Things to feare :, And yet that commonly is the Case of Kings;, Who being at the highest, want Matter of desire,, ., , which makes their Mindes more Languishing ;, , And have many Representations of Perills and, Shadowes, which makes their Mindes the lesse, cleare. And this is one Reason also of that, , Effect, which the Scripture speaketh of ; That, the Kings Heart is inscrutable. For Multitude, , of Jealousies, and Lack of some predominant, desire, that should marshalland put in order all, the rest, maketh any Mans Heart, hard to finde,, or sound. Hence it comes likewise, that Princes,, many times, make themselves Desires, and set, their Hearts upon toyes : Sometimes upon a, , Building ; Sometimes upon Erecting of an, , Order ; Sometimes upon the Advancing of a, Person ; Sometimes upon obtaining Excellency, in some Art, or Feat of the Hand ; As Nero
Page 88 :
OF EMPIRE, , 67, , for playing on the Harpe, Domitian for Cer- Kings, tainty of the Hand with the Arrow, Commodus need tan, of, for playing at Fence, Caracalla for driving Objec, Desire, Chariots, and the like. This seemeth incredible, unto those , that know not the Principle; That, the Minde of Man is more cheared, and refreshed,, by profiting in small things, then by standing at a, stay in great. We see also that Kings, that have, been fortunate Conquerours in their first yeares ;, it being not possible for them to goe forward, infinitely, but that they must have some Checke, or Arrest in their Fortunes ; turne in their lat, , ter yeares, to be Superstitious and Melancholy :, As did Alexander the Great ; Dioclesian ; And, in our memory, Charles the fift; And others :, For he that is used to goe forward, and findeth a, , Stop , falleth out of his owne favour, and is not, the Thing he was., , To speake now of the true Temper of, Empire : It is a Thing rare, & hard tokeep :, For both Temper & Distemper consist of Con, traries. But it is one thing to mingle Contraries,, , another to enterchange them. The Answer of, Apollonius to Vespasian, is full of Excellent, , Instruction ; Vespasian asked him ; What was, Neroes overthrow ?, , He answered ; Nero could, , touch and tune the Harpe well ; But in Govern ., ment, sometimes he used to winde the pins too high,, sometimes to let them downe too low ., , And cer, , taine it is, that Nothing destroieth Authority so, much, as the unequall and untimely Enterchange, of Power Pressed too farre, and Relaxed too, much .
Page 89 :
ESSAYES, , 68, , DifficulThis is true ; that the wisdome of all these, ties in the latter Times in Princes Affaires, is rather fine, , Affairsof, Deliveries, and Shiftings of Dangers and Mis, Kings, chiefes, when they are neare ; then solid and, , grounded Courses to keepe them aloofe. But, this is but to try Masteries with Fortune : And, let men beware, how they neglect , and suffer, Matter of Trouble, to be prepared : For no Man, can forbid the Sparke, nor tell whence it may, come., , The difficulties in Princes Businesse,, , are many and great ; But the greatest difficulty,, is often in their owne Minde., , For it is com, , mon with Princes, ( saith Tacitus) to will Con, tradictories. Sunt plerumque Regum voluntates, vehementes, & inter se contraria. For it is the, Solæcisme of Power, to thinke to Command the, End, and yet not to endure the Meane., , Kings have to deale with their Neighbours ;, their Wives ; their Children ; their Prelates or, , Clergie ; their Nobles ; their Second - Nobles or, Genilemen ; their Merchants ; their Commons ;, , and their Men of Warre ; And from all these, arise Dangers, if Care and Circumspection be, not used ., , First for their Neighbours ; There can no, , generall Rule be given, ( The Occasions are so, variable,) save one ; which ever holdeth ; which, is, That Princes doe keepe due Centinell, that, none of their Neighboursdoe overgrow so, ( by, Encrease of Territory, by Embracing of Trade,, by Approaches, or the like ) as they become, , more able to annoy them, then they were. And, this is, generally, the work of Standing Counsels
Page 90 :
OF EMPIRE, , 69, , to foresee, and to hinder it. During that Tri- Their, umvirate of Kings, King Henry the 8. of Eng- Neigh, , land, Francis the 1. King of France, and Charles boursand, Wives, the 5. Emperour, there was such a watch kept,, that none of the Three, could win a Palmeof, , Ground, but the other two, would straightwaies, ballance it, either by Confederation , or , if need, were, by a Warre : And would not, in any wise,, take up Peace at Interest., , And the like was, , done by that League ( which, Guicciardine saith,, was the Security of Italy ) made betwene Ferdi, nando King of Naples ; Lorenzius Medices, and, Ludovicus Sforza, Potentates, the one of Flo, rence, the other of Millaine., , Neither is the, , Opinion, of some of the Schoole-Men, to be, received ; That a warre cannot justly be made,, , hut upon a precedent Injury, or Provocation., For there is no Question, but a just Feare, of, an Imminent danger, though there be no Blow, given, is a lawfullCause of a Warre., For their Wives ; There are Cruell Exam, , ples of them. Livia isinfamed forthe poyson, ing of her husband : Roxolana, Solymans Wife,, was the destruction, of that renowned Prince,, Sultan Mustapha ; And otherwise troubled his, House, and Succession : Edward the Second of, , England, his Queen, had the principall hand,, in the Deposing and Murther of her Husband., This kinde of danger, is then to be feared , chiefly,, when the Wives have Plots, for the Raising of, their owne Children ; Or else that they be, Advoutresses., , For their Children :, , The Tragedies, likewise,
Page 91 :
ESSAYES, , 70, , Their of dangers from them , have been many. And, , Children generally, the Entring of Fathers, into Suspicion, and lates, Pre. of their Children, hath been ever unfortunate., The destruction of Mustapha, (that we named, , before) was so fatall to Solymans Line, as the, Succession of the Turks, from Solyman, untill, this day, is suspected to be untrue, and of, strange Bloud ; For that Selymus the Second, was thought to be Supposititious. The destruc, tion of Crispus, a young Prince, of rare Toward, nesse, by Constantinus the Great, his Father,, was in like manner fatall to his House ; For, both Constantinus, and Constance, his Sonnes,, died violent deaths ; And Constantius his other, , Sonne, did little better ; who died, indeed, of, , Sicknesse, but after that Julianus had taken, Armes against him. The destruction of Deme, trius, Sonne to Philip the Second, of Macedon,, , turned upon the Father, who died of Repent, ance., , And many like Examples there are : But, , few , or none, where the Fathers had good by, such distrust ; Except it were, where the Sonnes, were up, in open Armes against them ; As was, Selymus the first against Bajazet: And the, three Sonnes of Henry the Second, King of, , England., , For their Prelates ; when they are proud and, great, there is also danger from them : As it, was, in the times of Anselmus, and Thomas, , Becket, Archbishops of Canterbury ; who with, their Crosiars, did almost try it, with the Kings, Sword ; And yet they had to deale with Stout, , and Haughty Kings ; William Rufus, Henry
Page 92 :
OF EMPIRE, , 71, , the first, and Henry the second. The danger is Their, not from that State, but where it hath a de- Nobles, , pendance of forraine Authority ; Or where the chants, and Mer, Churchmen come in, and are elected, not by the, , Collation ofthe King, or particular Patrons, but, by the People., , For their Nobles ; To keepe them at a dis, tance, it is not amisse ; But to depresse them ,, may makea King more Absolute, but lesse Safe ;, , And lesse able to performe any thing, that he, desires. I have noted it, in my History of King, Henry the Seventh, of England, who depressed, , his Nobility ; Whereupon , it came to passe, that, his Times were full of Difficulties, & Troubles ;, , For the Nobility, though they continued loyall, unto him , yet did they not co -operate with him ,, in his Businesse., , So that in effect, he was faine, , to doe all things, himselfe., For their Second Nobles ; There is not much, , danger from them, being a Body dispersed., They may sometimes discourse high, but that, doth little Hurt : Besides, they are a Counter, , poize to the Higher Nobility, that they grow not, too Potent : And lastly, being the most imme, diate in Authority, with the Common People,, they doe best temper Popular Commotions., For their Merchants ; They are Vena porta ;, And if they flourish not, a Kingdome may have, , good Limmes, but will have empty Veines, and, nourish little., , Taxes, and Imposts upon them ,, , doe seldome good to the Kings Revenew ; For, that that he winnes in the Hundred, he leeseth, , in the Shire ; The particular Rates being in
Page 93 :
ESSAYES, , 72, , Their creased, but the totall Bulke of Trading rather, Commons decreased ., and Men, of War, , For their Commons ; There is little danger, , from them ,except itbe, where they have Great, and Potent Heads ; Or where you meddle, with, , the Point of Religion ; Or their Customes, or, Meanes of Life., , For their Men of warre ; It is a dangerous, State, where they live and remaine in a Body,, and are used to Donatives ; whereof we see Ex, , amples in the Janizaries, and Pretorian Bands, of Rome : ButTraynings of Men, and Arming, them in severall places, and under severall Com, manders, and without Donatives, are Things of, Defence, and no Danger., Princes are like to Heavenly Bodies, which, , cause good or evill times ; And which have, much Veneration, but no Rest. All precepts, concerning Kings, are in effect comprehended,, in those two Remembrances : Memento quod es, , Homo ; And Memento quod es Deus, or Vice, Dei : The one bridleth their Power, and the, other their Will., , XX, , Of Counsell, , THE greatest Trust,betweene Man andMan,, is the Trust of Giving Counsell. For in, , other Confidences, Men commit the parts of life ;
Page 94 :
73, , OF COUNSELL, , Their Lands, their Goods, their Children, their Sove, , Credit, some particular Affaire ; But to such, as reignty,, , to, they make their Counsellours, they commit the married, Counsel, , whole : By how much the more, they are obliged, to all Faith and integrity. The wisest Princes,, need not thinke it any diminution to their, Greatnesse, or derogation to their Sufficiency,, to rely upon Counsell. God himselfe is not, without: But hath made it one of the great, , Names, of his blessed Sonne ; The Counsellour., Salomon hath pronounced, that In Counsell is, , Stability. Things will have their first, or second, Agitation ; If they be not tossed upon the Argu, ments ofCounsell, they will be tossed upon the, Waves of Fortune ; And be full of Inconstancy,, , doing, and undoing, like the Reeling of a drunken, Man., , Salomons Sonne found the Force of, , Counsell, as his Father saw the Necessity of it., , For the Beloved Kingdome of God was first, rent, and broken by ill Counsell; Upon which, Counsell, there are set, for our Instruction, the, two Markes, whereby Bad Counsell is, for ever,, best discerned : That it was young Counsell, for, the Persons ; And Violent Counsell, for the, Matter., , The Ancient Times doe set forth in Figure,, both the Incorporation, and inseparable Con, junction of Counsel with Kings ; And the wise, and Politique use of Counsell by Kings : The, , one, in that they say, Jupiter did marry Metis,, which signifieth Counsell: Whereby they in, tend, that Soveraignty is married to Counsell :, The other, in that which followeth, which was
Page 95 :
74, , ESSAYE, , S, , The thus : They say after Jupiter was married to, Fable of Metis, she conceived by him, and was with, , Metis Childe ; but Jupiter suffered her not to stay, till, she brought forth , but eat her up ; Wherby he, became himselfe with Child, and was delivered, of Pallas Armed, out of his Head. Which mon, , strous Fable, containeth a Secret of Empire ;, How Kings are to make use of their Councell, of State. That first, they ought to referremat, ters unto them , which is the first Begetting or, Impregnation ; But when they are elaborate,, moulded, and shaped, in the Wombe of their, , Councell,and grow ripe, andready to be brought, forth ; That then, they suffer not their Councell, to goe through with the Resolution, and direc, tion, as if it depended on them ; But take the, matter backe into their owne Hands, and make, , it appeare to the world, that the Decrees, and, finall Directions, which, because they come, forth with Prudence, and Power, are resembled, , to Pallas Armed ) proceeded from themselves :, , And not onely from their Authority, but the, more to adde Reputation to Themselves) from, their Head, and Device., , Let us now speake of the Inconveniences of, Counsell, and of the Remedies., , The Inconveni, , ences, that have been noted in calling, and using, Counsell, are three. First, the Revealing of, Affaires, whereby they become lesse Secret., , Secondly, the Weakning of the Authority of, Princes, as if they were lesse of Themselves., , Thirdly, the Danger of being unfaithfully coun, selled, and more for the good of them that coun
Page 96 :
OF COUNSELL, , 75, , sell, then of him that is counselled., , For which Incon, , Inconveniences, the Doctrine of Italy, and Prac- veni, , tise of France, in some Kings times, hath intro- Counsel, ences of, duced Cabinet Counsels ; A Remedy worse then, the Disease., , As to Secrecy ; Princes are, , not bound to, , communicate all Matters, with all Counsellors ;, but may extract and select. Neither is it neces, sary , that he that consulteth what he should, doe, should declare what he will doe., , But let, , Princes beware, that the unsecreting of their, Affaires, comes not from Themselves. And as, for Cabinet Counsels, it may be their Motto ;, Plenus rimarum sum : One futile person, that, maketh it his glory to tell, will doe more hurt,, then many, that know it their duty to conceale., , It is true ,there be some Affaires, which require, extreme Secrecy, which will hardly go beyond, one or two persons, besides the King : Neither, are those Counsels unprosperous : For besides, the Secrecy, they commonly goe on constantly, in one Spirit of Direction , without distraction., But then itmust be a Prudent King, such as is, able to Grinde with a Hand - Mill ; And those, , ►, , Inward Counsellours, had need also, be Wise, Men, and especially true and trusty to the Kings, Ends; As it was with King Henry the Seventh, of England, who in his greatest Businesse, im, parted himself to none, except it were to Morton, and Fox, , For Weakening of Authority ; The Fable, sheweth the Remedy. Nay the Majesty of, Kings, is rather exalted , then diminished, when
Page 97 :
76, , ESSAYES, , The good they are in the Chaire of Counsell : Neither was, , Coun- there ever Prince, bereaved of his Dependances,, sellor, by his Counsell ; Except where there hath beene,, either an Overgreatnesse in one Counsellour, Or, an Overstrict Combination in Divers ; which are, , Things soone found, and holpen., For the last Inconvenience, that Men will, Counsell with an Eye to themselves ; Certainly,, Non inveniet Fidem super terram , is meant of, the Nature of Times, and not of all particular, Persons ; There be, that are in Nature, Faith, full, and sincere, and Plaine, and Direct ; Not, , Crafty, and Involved : Let Princes, above all,, draw to themselves such Natures. Besides,, , Counsellours are not commonly so united, but, that one Counsellour keepeth Centinell over, Another ; So that if any do Counsell out of, Faction , or private Ends, it commonly comes to, the Kings Eare. But the best Remedy is, if, Princes know their Counsellours, as well as their, Counsellours know Them :, , Principis est Virius maxima nosse suos., And on the other side, Counsellours should not, , be too Speculative, into their Soveraignes Per, The true Composition of a Counsellour , is, rather to be skilfull in their Masters Businesse,, then in his Nature ; For then he is like to, son ., , Advise him, and not to Feede his Humour. It, is of singular use to Princes, if they take the, , Opinions of their_Counsell, both Seperatešly, and, Together. For Private Opinion is morte free ;, but Opinion before others is more Reverend.
Page 98 :
OF COUNSELL, , 77, , In private, Men are more bold in their owne How, Humours ; And in Consort, Men are more Counsel, to take, obnoxious to others Humours ; Therefore it is, good to take both : And of the inferiour Sort,, , rather in private, to preserve Freedome ; Of the, greater , rather in Consort, to preserve Respect., It is in vaine for Princes to take Counsel con, , cerning Matters, if they take no Counsell likewise, concerning Persons : For all Matters, are as, dead Images ; And the Life of the Execution of, , Affaires, resteth in the good Choice of Persons., Neither is it enough to consult concerning, , Persons, Secundum genera, as in an Idea, or, Mathematicall Description, what the Kinde and, Character of the Person should be ; For the, greatest Errours are committed, and the most, Judgement is shewne, in the choice of Indivi, , It was truly said ; Optimi Consiliarij, mortui ;Books will speake plaine, when Coun, , duals., , sellors Blanch., , Therefore it is good to be, , conversant in them ; Specially the Bookes of, such, as Themselves have been Actors upon, Stage., , the, , The Counsels, at this Day, in most Places,, are but Familiar Meetings ; where Matters are, rather talked on, then debated. And they run, too swift to the Order or Act of Counsell., , It, , were better, that in Causes of weight, the Matter, were propounded one day, and not spoken to,, till the next day ; In Nocte Consilium . So was, it done, in the Commission of Union, between, , England and Scotland ; which was a Grave and, Orderly Assembly., , I commend set Daies for
Page 99 :
78, , ESSAYES, , Manage. Petitions : For both it gives the Suitors more, ment of certainty for their Attendance ; And it frees the, , Councils Meetings for Matters of Estate,that they may, Hoc agere. In choice of Committees, for ripen, ing Businesse, for the Counsell, it is better to, , choose Indifferent persons, then to make an, Indifferency, by putting in those, that are strong,, on both sides. I commend also standing Com, missions ; As for Trade ; for Treasure ; for, Warre ; for Suits ; for some Provinces : For, , where there be divers particular Counsels, and, but one Counsell of Estate, ( as it is in Spaine), , they are in effect no more, then Standing Com, missions ; Save that they have greater Authority,, Let such, as are to informe Counsels, out of, , their particular Professions, ( as Lawyers, Sea, men, Mint-men, and the like) be first heard,, before Committees ; And then, as Occasion, serves, before the Counsell. And let them not, come in Multitudes, or in a Tribunitious Man, ner ; For that is, to clamour Counsels, not to, enforme them. A long Table, and a square, Table, or Seats about the Walls, seeme Things, of Forme, but are Things of Substance ; For at, a long Table, a few at the upper end, in effect,, , swayall the Businesse : But in the other Forme,, there is more use of the Counsellours Opinions,, that sit lower. A King, when he presides in, Counsell, let him beware how he Opens his owne, Inclination too much, in that which he pro, , poundeth : For else Counsellours will but take, the Winde of him ; And in stead of giving Free, , Counsell, sing him a Song of Placebo.
Page 100 :
OF DELAYES, , 79, , XXI, , Of Delayes, , FORTUNE is like the Market ; Where The Be, many times, if you can stay a little, the ginnings, And againe, it is sometimes of Actions, should, like Sybilla's Offer ; which at first offereth the be well, , Price will fall., , Commodity at full, then consumeth_part and timed, part, and still holdeth up the Price., , For Occa, , sion (as itis in the Common verse ) turneth a, Bald Noddle, after she hath presented her locks in, Front, aud no hold taken : Or at least turneth, the Handle of the Bottle, first to be received,, and after the Belly, which is hard to claspe., , There is surely no greater Wisedome, then well, to time the Beginnings, and Onsets of Things., Dangers are no more light, if they once seeme, light: And more dangers have deceived Men,, then forced them . Nay, it were better, to meet, some Dangers halfe way, though they come, nothing neare, then to keepe toolong a watch,, upon their Approaches ; For if a Man watch, too long, it is odds he will fall asleepe. On, the other side, to be deceived, with too long, , Shadowes, ( As some have beene, when the, Moone was low , and shone on their Enemies, , backe) And so to shoot off before the time; Or, to teach dangers to come on, by over early, Buckling towards them , is another Extreme., , The Ripenesse, or Unripenesse, of the Occasion
Page 101 :
80, , ESSAYES, , InExecu : ( as we said ) must ever be well weighed ; And, , tion use generally, it is good, to commit the Beginnings, , Celerity of allgreat Actions,to Argos with his hundred, Eyes ; And the Ends to Briareus with his hun, dred Hands : First to Watch, and then to Speed., For the Helmet of Pluto, which maketh the, , Politicke Man goe Invisible, is, Secrecy in the, Counsell, & Celerity in the Execution., , For, , when Things are once come to the Execution,, , there is no Secrecy comparable to Celerity ; Like, the Motion of a Bullet in the Ayre, which flyeth, so swift, as it out - runs the Eye., , XXII, , Of Cunning, WE take Cunning for a Sinister or Crooked, Wisedome. And certainly, there is great, difference, between a Cunning Man, and a Wise, , Man ; Not onely in Point of Honesty, but in, point of Ability. There be that can packe the, Cards, and yet cannot play well ; So there are, some, that are good in Canvasses, and Factions,, that are otherwise Weake Men . Againe, it is, one thing to understand Persons, and another, , thing to understand Matters ; For many are, perfect in Mens Humours, that are not greatly, Capable of the Reall Part of Businesse ; Which, is the Constitution of one, that hath studied, Men, more than Bookes. Such Men are fitter
Page 102 :
OF CUNNING, , 81, , for Practise, then for Counsell ; And they are Cunning, , good but in their own Alley : Turne them to is inferior, , New Men,and they have lost their Ayme; So Wisdom, as the old Rule, to know a Foole from a Wise, , Man ; Mitte ambos nudos ad ignotos, & videbis ;, doth scarce hold for them., , And because these, , Cunning Men , are like Haberdashers of Small, , Wares, it is not amisse to set forth their Shop,, It is a point of Cunning ; to wait upon him ,, with whom you speake, with your eye ; As the, Jesuites give it in precept : For there be many, Wise Men, that have Secret Hearts, and Trans, parant Countenances. Yet this would be done,, , with a demure Abasing of your Eye sometimes,, as the Jesuites also doe use ., , Another is, that when you have any thing, to obtaine of present dispatch, you entertaine,, and amuse the party, with whom you deale,, with some other Discourse ; That he be not, , too much awake, to make Objections. I knew, a Counsellor and Secretary, that never came to, Queene Elizabeth of England, with Bills to signe,, but he would alwaies first put her into some, discourse of Estate, that she mought the lesse, minde the Bills., , The like Surprize, may be made, by Moving, things, when the Party is in haste, and cannot, stay , to consider advisedly, of that is moved ., If a man would crosse a Businesse, that he, , doubts some other would handsomely and effec, tually move, let him pretend to wish it well, and, move it himselfe, in such sort, as may foile it., The breaking off, in the midst of that, one, F
Page 103 :
ESSAYES, , 82, , Divers was about to say, as if he tooke himselfe up,, , of breeds a greater Appetite in him, with whom, Points, Cunning, you conferre, to know more., And because it workes better, when any thing, seemeth to be gotten from you by Question,, , then if you, , offer it of your selfe, you maylay a, , Bait for a Question, by shewing another Visage, , and Countenance, then you are wont; To the, end, to give Occasion, for the party to aske,, what theMatter is of the Change ? As Nehemias, did ; And I had not before that time been sad, before the King., In Things, that are tender and unpleasing, it, is good to breake the Ice, by some whose Words, are of lesse weight, and to reserve the more, weighty Voice, to come in, as by chance, so, , that he may be asked the Question upon the, others Speech . As Narcissus did, in relating to, Claudius, the Marriage of Messalina and Silius., In things, that a Man would not be seen in,, himselfe ; It is a Point of Cunning, to borrow, the Name of the World ; As to say ; The World, , sayes, Or, There is a speech abroad., I knew one, that when he wrote a Letter,, , he would put that which was most Materiall, in, the Post- script, as if it had been a By-matter., I knew another, that when he came to have, , Speech, he would passe over that, that he in, tended most, and goe forth , and come backe, , againe, and speake of it, as of a Thing, that he, had almost forgot., , Some procure themselves, to be surprized ,, at such times, as it is like, the party that they
Page 104 :
OF CUNNING, , 83, , work upon, will suddenly come upon them : And Divers, , to be found with a Letter in their hand, or doing Pointsof, somewhat which they are not accustomed : To Cunning, the end, they may be apposed of those things,, which of themselves they are desirous to utter., , It is a Point of Cunning, to let fall those, Words, in a Mans owne Name, which he would, have another Man learne, and use, and there, , upon take Advantage., , I knew two, that were, , Competitors, for the Secretaries Place, in Queene, Elizabeths time, and yet kept good Quarter be, tweene themselves ; And would conferre, one, , with another, upon the Businesse ; And the, one of them said, That to be a Secretary, in, the Declination of a Monarchy, was a Ticklish, Thing, and that he did not affect it : The other,, straight caught up those Words, and discoursed, with diversof his Friends, that he had no reason, , to desire to be Secretary, in the Declination of a, Monarchy. The first Man tooke hold of it, and, found Meanes, it was told the Queene ; Who, hearing of a Declination of a Monarchy, tooke, it so ill, as she would never after heare of the, others Suit., , There is a Cunning, which we in England, call, The Turning of the Cat in the Pan ; which, is, when that which a Man sayes to another, he, laies it, as if Another had said it to him. And, to say Truth, it is not easie, when such a Mat, , ter passed between two, to make it appeare,, from which of them , it first moved and began., It is a way, that some men have, to glaunce, , and dart at Others, by Justifying themselves,
Page 105 :
84, , ESSA, , YES, , Divers by Negatives ; As to say, This I doe not : As, , Pointsof Tigillinus did towards Burrhus ; Se non diver, Cunning sas spes, sed Incolumitatem Imperatoris simpliciter, spectare., , Some have in readinesse, so many Tales and, Stories, as there is Nothing, they would insin, uate, but they can wrap it into a Tale ; which, serveth both to keepe themselves more in Guard,, and to make others carry it, with more Pleasure., , It is a good Point of Cunning, for a Man, to, shape the Answer he would have, in his owne, , Words, and Propositions ; For it makes the other, Party sticke the lesse., It is strange, how long some Men will lie in, wait, to speake somewhat, they desire to say ;, , And how farre about they will fetch ; And how, many other Mattersthey will beat over, to come, neare it. It is a, yet of much Use., , Thing of great Patience, but, , A sudden, bold, and unexpected Question,, , doth many times surprise a Man, and lay him, open. Like to him, that having changed his, Name, and walking in Pauls, Another suddenly, came behind him, and called him by his true, Name, whereat straightwaies he looked backe., But these Small Wares, and Petty Points of, Cunning, are infinite : And it were agood deed,, to mal, , a List of them : For that nothing doth, , more hurt in a State, then that Cunning Men, passe for Wise., , But certainly, some there are, that know the, Resorts and Falls of Businesse, that cannot, sinke into the Maine of it : Like a House, that
Page 106 :
WISDOME FOR A MANS SELFE 85, , hath convenient Staires, and Entries, but never Some, , a faire Roome. Therfore, you shall see them men skil, , finde out pretty Looses in the Conclusion, but infulShifts, only, are no waies able to Examine, or debate Mat, ters ., , And yet commonly they take advantage, , of their Inability, and would be thought Wits of, Some build rather upon the, , Abusing, of others, and ( as we now say ;) Putting Tricks, , direction ., , upon them ; Then upon Soundnesse of their, own proceedings. But Salomon saith ; Prudens, advertit ad Gressus suos : Stultus divertit ad, Dolos., , XXIII, , Of WiseDome for a mans selfe, N Ant is a wise Creature for it Selfe ; But, AN, it is a shrewd Thing, in an Orchard, or, , Garden. And certainly, Men that are great, Lovers of Themselves , waste the Publique., Divide with reason betweene Selfe - love, and, Society . And be so true to thy Selfe, as thou be, not false to Others ; Specially to thy King, and, Country. Itis a poore Center of a Mans Actions,, Himselfe. It is right Earth . For that onely, stands fast upon his owne Center ; Whereas all, Things, that have Affinity with the Heavens,, move upon the Center of another, which they, , benefit.' The Referring of all to a Mans Selfe,, is more tolerable in a Soveraigne Prince ; Be
Page 107 :
86, , ESSAYES, , Self- cause Themselves are not onely Themselves ;, Lovers But their Good and Evill, is at the perill of the, , make, bad Publique Fortune. But it is adesperate Evill, Servants, in a Servant to a Prince, or a Citizen in a Re, publique. For whatsoever Affaires passe such, a Mans Hands, he crooketh them to his owne, Ends : Which must needs be often Eccentrick, to the Ends of his Master, or State. Therefore, let Princes, or States, choose such Servants, as, , have not this marke ; Except they meane their, Service should be made but the Accessary., , That which maketh the Effect more pernicious,, is, that all Proportion is lost. It were dispro, portion enough, for the Servants Good, to be, , preferred before the Masters ; But yet it is a, greater Extreme, when a little Good of the Ser, , vant, shall carry Things, against a great Good, of the Masters. And yet that is the case of Bad, Officers, Treasurers, Ambassadours, Generals,, , and other False andCorrupt Servants ; which, their Bowle, of their owne Petty, Ends, and Envies, to the overthrow of their, Masters Great and Important Affaires. And, for the most part, the Good such Servants re, , set a Bias upon, , ceive, is after the Modell of their owne Fortune ;, , But the Hurt they sell for that Good, is after, the Modell of their Masters Fortune., , And, , certainly, it is the Nature of Extreme Selfe, , Lovers ; As they will set an House on Fire,, and it were but to roast their Egges : And yet, , these Men , many times, hold credit with their, Masters ; Because their Study is but to please, , Them, and profit Themselves : And for either
Page 108 :
87, , OF INNOVATIONS, , respect, they will abandon the Good of their Self-Wis, dom a, , Affaires., , Wisedome for a Mans Selfe, is in, Branches thereof, a depraved Thing., , many depraved, , It is the Thing, , Wisedome of Rats, that will be sure to leave a, House, somewhat before it fall. It is the Wise, dome of the Fox , that thrusts out the Badger,, who digged & made Roome for him. It isthe, Wisedome of Crocodiles, that shed teares, when, they would devoure. But that which is specially, , to be noted, is, that those, which ( as Cicero, saies of Pompey) are, Sui Amantes sine Rivali,, are many times unfortunate. And whereas they, have all their time sacrificed to Themselves,, , they become in the end themselves Sacrifices, , to the Inconstancy of Fortune ; whose Wings, they thought, by their Selfe-Wisedome, to have, Pinnioned ., , XXIIII, , Of Innovations, , ASS the, , Births of Living Creatures, at first,, are ill shapen : So are all Innovations,, , which are the Births of Time., , Yet notwith, , standing, as Those that first bring Honour into, their Family, are commonly more worthy, then, , most that succeed : So the first President ( if it, be good) is seldome attained by Imitation . For, Ill,to Mans Nature, as it stands perverted , hath
Page 109 :
88, , ESSAYES, , Time a Naturall Motion, strongest in Continuance :, isthe But Good, as a Forced Motion, strongest at first., greatest, Innovator Surely every Medicine is an Innovation ; And, , he that will not apply New Remedies, must, expect New Evils : For Time is the greatest, Innovatour : And if Time,of course, alter Things, to the worse, and Wisedome, and Counsell shall, not alter them to the better, what shall be the, , End ? It is true, that what is setled by Custome,, though it be not good, yet at least it is fit. And, those Things, which have long gone together,, are as it were confederate within themselves :, , Whereas New Things peece not so well ; But, though they helpe by their utility, yet they trou, ble, by their Inconformity. Besides, they are like, Strangers ; more Admired , and lesse Favoured., All this is true, if Time stood still ; which con, trariwise moveth so round, that a Froward Re, , tention of Custome, is as turbulent a Thing, as, an Innovation : And they that Reverence too, much Old Times, are buta Scorne to the New., It were good therefore, that Men in their In, , novations, would follow the Example of Time, it selfe ; which indeed Innovateth greatly, but, quietly, and by degrees, scarce to be perceived :, For otherwise, whatsoever is New, is unlooked, for ; And ever it mends Some, and paires Other :, And he that is holpen, takes it for a Fortune,, and thanks the Time ; And he that is hurt, for, , a wrong, and imputeth it to the Author. It is, good also , not to try Experiments in States ;, , Except the Necessity be Urgent, or the utility, Evident : And well to beware, that it be the
Page 110 :
OF DISPATCH, , 89, , Reformation, that draweth on the Change : And Let In, not the desire of Change, that pretendeth the novation, , Reformation. And lastly, that the Novelty, ualand, be grad, though it be not rejected, yet be held for a Sus cautious, pect : And, as the Scripture saith2 ; That we, make a stand upon the Ancient Way, and then, looke about us, and discover , what is the straight,, , and right way, and so to walke in it., , XXV, , Of Dispatch, , AFFE, Dispatc, , isone ofthemost, CTEDthings, that can be., to hBusinesse, dangerous, It is like that, which the Physicians call Pre, digestion, or Hasty Digestion ; which is sure to, fill the Body, full of Crudities, and secret Seeds, of Diseases. Therefore, measure not Dispatch,, , by the Times of Sitting, but by the Advance, And as in Races, it is, not the large Stride, or High Lift, that makes, , ment of the Businesse., , the Speed : So in Businesse, the Keeping close, to the matter, and not Taking of it too much, , at once, procureth Dispatch. It is the Care of, Some, onely to come off speedily, for the time ;, Or to contrive some false Periods of Businesse,, , because they may seeme Men of Dispatch. But, it is one Thing, to Abbreviate by Contract, ing, Another by Cutting off : And Businesse so, handled at severall Sittings or Meetings, goeth
Page 111 :
ESSAYES, , 90, , True commonly backward and forward , in an unsteady, and false Manner. ' I knew a Wise Man, that had it for, Dispatch, , a By -word, when he saw Men hasten to a con, clusion ; Stay a little, that we may make, , an End, , the sooner ., , On the other side, True Dispatchis a rich, Thing., , For Time is the measure of Businesse,, , as Money isof Wares : And Businesseis bought, , at a deare Hand, where there is small dispatch., The Spartans, and Spaniards, have been noted, to be of Small dispatch ; Mi venga la Muerte de, Spagna ; Let my Death come from Spaine ; For, then it will be sure to be long in comming., , Give good Hearing to those, that give the, first Information in Businesse; And rather direct, , them in the beginning, then interrupt them in, the continuance of their Speeches : for he that, is put out of his owne Order, will goe forward, and backward, and be more tedious while he, , waits upon his Memory, then he could have, been , if he had gone on, in his owne course ., But sometimes it is seene, that the Moderator, , is more troublesome, then the Actor,, Iterations are commonly losse of Time : But, there is no such Gaine of Time, as to iterate, , often the State of the Question : For it chaseth, away many a Frivolous Speech, as it is comming, forth. Long and Curious Speeches, are as fit, for Dispatch a, s a Robe or Mantle with a long, Traine, is for Race., , Prefaces, and Passages,, , and Excusations, and other Speeches of Refer, ence to the Person, are great wasts of Time ;, And though they seeme to proceed of Modesty,
Page 112 :
OF SEEMING WISE, , 91, , they are Bravery. Yet beware of being too Tochoose, , Materiall, when there is any Impediment or Time, is, save, Obstruction in Mens Wils; For Pre-occupation to, Time, of Minde, ever requireth preface of Speech ;, Like a Fomentation to make the unguent enter., , Above all things, Order, and Distribution,, and Singling out of Parts, is the life of Dis, patch ; So as the Distribution be not too subtill:, For he that doth not divide, will never enter, well into Businesse ; And he that divideth too, , much, will never come out of it clearely. To, choose Time, is to save Time ; And an Unsea, , sonable Motion is but Beating the Ayre., , There, , be three Parts of Businesse : The Preparation ;, The Debate, or Examination ; And the Perfec, , tion. Whereof, if you lookefor Dispatch, let the, Middle onely be theWorke of Many, and the, First and Last the Worke of Few . The Pro, , ceeding upon somewhat conceived in Writing,, doth for the most part facilitate Dispatch : For, though it should be wholly rejected, yet that, , Negative is more pregnant of Direction, then, an Indefinite ; As Ashes are more Generative, then Dust., , XXVI, , Of Seeming wise, T hath been an Opinion, that the French are, IT, wiser then they seeme; And the Spaniards, seeme wiser then they are., , But howsoever it be
Page 113 :
92, , ESSAYES, , Foolish between Nations, certainly it is so between Man, Tricks of and Man. For as the Apostle saith of Godli, , seemingnesse ; Having a shew of Godlinesse, but denying, wise Men, the Power thereof ; So certainly, there are in, Point of Wisedome, and Sufficiency, that doe, , Nothing or Little, very solemnly ; Magno co, natu Nugas. It is a Ridiculous Thing, and, fit for a Satyre, to Persons of Judgement, to, see what shifts these Formalists have, and what, , Prospectives, to make Superficies to seeme Body,, that hath Depth and Bulke. Some are so Close, , and Reserved, as they will not shew their Wares,, but by a darke Light ; And seeme alwaies to, , keepe backe somewhat: And when they know, within themselves, they speake of that they doe, not well know, would neverthelesse seeme to, , others, to know of that, which they may not well, speake., , Some helpe themselves with Counte, , nance, and Gesture, and are wise by Signes ; As, Cicero saith of Piso, that when he answered him,, , he fetched one of his Browes, up to his Fore, head, and bent the other downe to his Chin ;, , Respondes, altero ad Frontem sublato, altero ad, Mentum depresso Supercilio ; Crudelitatem tibi non, placere. Some thinke to beare it, by Speaking, , a great Word, and being peremptory ; And, goe on, and take by admittance that, which they, cannot make good. Some, whatsoever is beyond, their reach, will seeme to despise or make light, of it, as Impertinent, or Curious; And so would, , have their Ignorance seeme Judgement. Some, are never without a Difference, and commonly, , by Amusing Men with a Subtilty, blanch the
Page 114 :
OF FRENDSHIP, matter ;, , 93, , Of whom A. Gellius saith ; Hominem The, , delirum , qui Verborum Minutijs Rerum frangit Seeming, Pondera., , Of which kinde also Plato in his wise use, , Protagoras bringeth in Prodicus, in Scorne, and, maketh him make a Speech, that consisteth of, distinctions from the Beginning to the End., Generally, Such Men in all Deliberations, finde, ease to be of the Negative Side ; and affect a, , Credit, to object and foretell Difficulties : For, when propositions are denied, there is an End, of them ; But if they be allowed, it requireth a, New Worke : which false Point of Wisedome,, is the Bane of Businesse., , To conclude, there, , is no decaying Merchant, or Inward Beggar,, hath so many Tricks, to uphold the Credit of, their wealth, as these Empty persons have, to, , maintaine the Credit of their Sufficiency. Seem, ing Wise-men may make shift to get Opinion :, But let no Man choose them for Employment;, For certainly, you were better take for Busi, nesse, a Man somewhat Absurd , then over, Formall., , XXVII, , Of Frendship, , him that spakeit, to, beenehardfor, had put, IThave, more Truth and untruth together,, in few Words, then in that Speech : Whosoever, is delighted in solitude, is either a wilde Beast,, , less in, Business
Page 115 :
ESSAYES, , 94, , A Crowd or a God., , For it is most true, that a Naturall, , is not and Secret Hatred, and Aversation towards, , Company Society, in any Man, hath somewhat of the, Savage Beast; But it is most Untrue, that it, should have any Character, at all, of the Divine, , Nature ; Except it proceed, not out of a Plea, sure in Solitude, but out of a Love and desire,, , to sequester a Mans Selfe, for a Higher Conver, sation : Such as is found , to have been falsely, and fainedly , in some of the Heathen ; as Epi, menides the Candian, Numa the Roman, Em, , pedocles the Sicilian, and Apollonius of Tyana ;, And truly and really, in divers of the Ancient, Hermits, and Holy Fathers of the Church. But, little doe Men perceive, what Solitude is, and, how farre it extendeth ., , For a Crowd is not, , Company ; And Faces are but a Gallery of, Pictures ; And Talke but a Tinckling Cymball,, where there is no Love. The Latine Adage, meeteth with it a little ; Magna Civitas, Magna, , solitudo ; Because in a great Towne, Frends, are scattered ; So that there is not that Fellow, , ship, for the most Part, which is in lesse Neigh, bourhoods. But we may goe further, and affirme, most truly ; That it is a meere, and miserable, Solitude, to want true Frends ; without which, the World is but a Wildernesse : And even in, , this sense also of Solitude, whosoever in the, , Frame of his Nature and Affections, is unfit for, Frendship, he taketh it of the Beast, and not, from Humanity., , Aprincipali Fruit of Frendship, is the Ease, and Discharge of the Fulnesse and Swellings
Page 116 :
OF FRENDSHIP, , 95, , of the Heart, which Passions of all kinds doe First, , cause and induce. We know Diseases of Stop- Fruit, of, Friend, , pings, and Suffocations, are the most dangerous ship, : in, in the body ; And it is not much otherwise in Peace, the Minde : You may take Sarza to open the the Af, , Liver ; Steele to open the Spleene ; Flowers fections, of Sulphur for the Lungs ; Castoreum for the, Braine ; But no Receipt openeth the Heart, but, a true Frend ; To whom you may impart, Griefes,, , Joyes, Feares, Hopes, Suspicions, Counsels , and, whatsoever lieth upon the Heart, to oppresse it,, in a kind of Civill Shrift or Confession ., , It is a Strange Thing to observe, how high, a Rate, Great Kings and Monarchs,do set upon, , this Fruit of Frendship, wherof we speake: So, great, as they purchase it, many times, at the, hazard of their owne Safety, and Greatnesse., For Princes, in regard of the distance of their, Fortune, from that of their Subjects & Servants,, , cannot gather this Fruit ; Except (to make, Themselves capable thereof) they raise some, Persons, to be as it were Companions, and, almost Equals to themselves, which many times, sorteth to Inconvenience., , The Moderne Lan, , guages give unto such Persons, the Name of, , Favorites, or Privadoes ; As if it were Matter, of Grace, or Conversation., , But the Roman, , Name attaineth the true Use, and Cause thereof ;, , Naming them Participes Curarum ; For it is, that, whiſch tieth the knot. And we see plainly,, that this hath been done, not by Weake and, , Passionate Princes onely, but by the Wisest,, and /most Politique that ever reigned ; Who
Page 117 :
ES, , ESSAY, , 96, , The have oftentimes joyned to themselves, some of, Friends their Servants ; Whom both Themselves have, of Princes called Frends ; And allowed Others likewise to, , call them in the same manner ; Using the Word, which is received between Private Men ., , L. Sylla, when he commanded Rome, raised, Pompey ( after surnamed the Great) to that, , Heigth, that Pompey vaunted Himselfefor Sylla's, Overmatch., , For when he had carried the Con, , sulship for a Frend of his, against the pursuit of, Sylla , and that Sylla did a little resent thereat,, , and began to speake great, Pompey turned upon, him againe, and in effect bad him be quiet ;, , For that more Men adored the Sunne Rising,, With Julius Cæsar,, Decimus Brutus had obtained that Interest, as, , then the Sunne setting., , he set him downe, in his Testament, for Heire, , in Remainder, after his Nephew . And this was, the Man, that had power with him, to draw him, forth to his death ., , For when Cæsar would have, , discharged the Senate, in regard of some ill, Presages, and specially a Dreame of Calpurnia ;, This Man lifted him gently by the Arme, out of, , his Chaire, telling him , he hoped he would not, dismisse the Senate, till his wife had dreamt a, better Dreame. And it seemeth, his fatour was, , so great, as Antonius in a Letter, which is re, cited Verbatim , in one of Cirero's Philippiques,, calleth him Venefica, Witch ; As if he had, , enchanted Cæsar. Augustus raised, , Agrippa, , ( though of meane Birth ) to that Heigħyth , as, when he consulted with Macenas, about the, , Marriage of his Daughter Julia, Mecenas tokoke
Page 118 :
OF FRENDSHIP, , 97, , the Liberty to tell him ; That he must either The, , marry his Daughter to Agrippa, or take away ofFriends, Princes, his life, there was no third way, he had made, him so great. With Tiberius Cæsar, Sejanus had, ascended to that Height, as they Two were, tearmed and reckoned, as a Paire of Frends., Tiberius in a Letter to him saith ; Hæc pro, Amicitiâ nostrâ non occultavi : And the whole, , Senate, dedicated an Altar to Frendship, as to, a Goddesse, in respect of the great Dearenesse, of Frendship, between them Two. The like or, more was between Septimius Severus, and Plau, tianus. For he forced his Eldest Sonne to marry, the Daughter of Plautianus ;وAnd would often, maintaine Plautianus, in doing Affronts to his, Son : And did write also in a Letter to the, , Senate , by these Words ; I love the Man so well,, as I wish he may over - live me. Now if these, Princes, had beene as a Trajan, or a Marcus, , Aurelius, A Man might have thought, that this, had proceeded of an abundant Goodnesse of, , Nature;, , But being Men so Wise, of such, , Strength and Severitie of minde, and so Extreme, Lovers of Themselves, as all these were ; It, , proveth most plainly, that they found their owne, Felicitie ( though as great as ever happened to, Mortall Ñen ) but as an Halfe Peece, except, they mought have a Frend to make it Entire :, , And yet,which is more, they were Princes, that, had Wives, Sonnes, Nephews; And yet all these, , could not supply the Comfort of Frendship, It is not to be forgotten, what Commineus, observeth , of his first Master Duke Charles the, G
Page 119 :
98, , ESSAYES, , Friend- Hardy; Namely, that hee would communicate, ship,re- his Secrets with none ; And least of all, those, Secrets, which troubled him most. Whereupon, , doubleth, , Joys and, , halveth he goeth on, and saith, That towards his Latter, , Griefs time; That closenesse did impaire, and a little, perish his understanding. Surely Commineus, mought have made the same Judgement also, if, it had pleased him, of his Second Master Lewis, the Eleventh, whose closenesse was indeed his, Tormentour ., The Parable of Pythagoras is, darke, but true ; Cor ne edito ; Eat not the Heart., Certainly, if a Man would give it a hard Phrase,, , Those that want Frends to open themselves unto,, are Canniballs of their owne Hearts., , But one, , Thing is most Admirable, (wherewith I will, conclude this first Fruit offrendship which is,, that this Communicating of a Mans Selfe to his, Frend, works two contrarie Effects ; For it re, , doubleth Joyes, and cutteth Griefes in Halfes., For there is no Man, that imparteth his Joyes, to his Frend , but he joyeth the more ; And no, Man , that imparteth his Griefes to his Frend,, but hee grieveth the lesse. So that it is, in, Truth of Operation upon a Mans Minde, of, like vertue, as the Alchymists use to attribute, to their Stone, for Mans Bodie ; That it work, , eth all Contrary Effects, but still to the Good,, and Benefit of Nature. But yet, without pray, ing in Aid of Alchymists, there is a mani, fest Image of this, in the ordinarie course, of Nature. For in Bodies, Union strengthneth, and cherisheth any Naturall Action ; And,, on the other side, weakneth and dulleth any
Page 120 :
OF FRENDSHIP, , violent Impression : And even, , 99, , so is it of Second, Fruit of, , Minds., , The second Fruitof Frendship, is Health- Friend, full and Soveraigne for the Understanding, as Support, , the first is for the Affections. For Frendship of the, maketh indeed a faire Day in the Affections, Judg, from Storme and Tempests : But it maketh ment, Daylight in the Understanding, out of Darknesse, & Confusion of Thoughts. Neither is this to, be understood , onely of Faithfull Counsell,, which a Man receiveth from his Frend ; But, , before you come to that, certaine it is, that, , whosoever hath his Minde fraught, with many, , Thoughts, his Wits and Understanding doe, clarifie and breake up, in the Communicating, and discoursing with Another : He tosseth his, Thoughts, more easily ; He marshalleth them, more orderly ; He seeth how they looke when, they are turned into Words ; Finally, He, waxeth wiser then Himselfe ; And that more, , by an Houres discourse, then by a Dayes, Meditation ., , It was well said by Themistocles, , to the King of Persia ; That speech was like, Cloth of Arras, opened, andput abroad ; Whereby, the Imagery dothappeare in Figure ; whereas in, Thoughts, they lie but as in Packs., , Neither is, , this Second Fruit of Frendship, in opening the, Understanding, restrained onely to such Frends,, as are able to give a Man Counsell : ( They, indeed are best) But even, without that, à Man, learneth of Himselfe, and bringeth his owne, , Thoughts to Light, and whetteth his Wits as, against a Stone, which it selfe cuts not. In a
Page 121 :
ESSAYES, , IOO, , A Man's word, a Man were better relate himselfe, to a, , Self, his Statua, or Picture, then to suffer his Thoughts, worst, to, , Flatterer, , passe in smother., , Adde now, to make this Second Fruit of, , Frendship compleat, that other Point, which, lieth more open, and falleth within Vulgar, Observation ; which is Faithfull Counsell from, a Frend., , Heraclitus saith well, in one of his, , Ænigmaes ; Dry Light is ever the best. And, certaine it is, that the Light, that a man re, , ceiveth, by Counsell from Another, is Drier,, and purer , then that which commeth from his, , owne Understanding, and Judgement ; which is, ever infused and drenched in his Affections and, Customes. So as, there is as much difference,, , betweene the Counsell, that a Frend giveth, and, that a Man giveth himselfe, as there is between, the Counsell of a Frend , and of a Flatterer. For, there is no such Flatterer, as is a Mans Selfe ;, And there is no such Remedy, against Flattery, , of a Mans Selfe, as the Liberty of a Frend., Counsell is of two Sorts ; The one concerning, , Manners, the other concerning Businesse. For, the First ; The best Preservative to keepe the, Minde in Health, is the faithfull Admonition, , of a Frend. The Calling of a Mans Selfe, to, a Strict Account, is a Medicine, sometime, too, Piercing and Corrosive. Reading good Bookes, , of Morality, is a little Flat, and Dead., , Observ, , ing our Faults in Others, is sometimes unproper, , for our Case., , But the best Receipt (best ( I, , say) to worke,Frend., and best to take) is the Ad, monition, of a, , It is a strange thing to
Page 122 :
OF FRENDSHIP, , IOI, , behold , what grosse Errours, and extreme Ab- A Friend, , surdities, Many ( especially of the greater Sort) faithful, gives, doe commit, for want of a Frend,to tell them, , of them ; To the great dammage, both of their, Fame, & Fortune. For, as S. James saith, they, are as Men, that looke sometimes into a Glasse,, , andpresentlyforget their own Shape, & Favour., As for Businesse, a Man may think , if he will,, that two Eyes see no more then one ; Or that, a Gamester seeth alwaies more then a Looker, on ; Or that a Man in Anger, is as Wise as he,, that hath said over the foure and twenty Letters ;, , Or that a Musket may be shot off, aswell upon, the Arme, as upon a Rest ; And such other, fond and high Imaginations, to thinke Himselfe, All in All. But when all is done, the Helpe, of good Counsell, is that, which setteth Businesse, straight. And if any Man thinke, that he will, take Counsell, but it shall be by Peeces ; Asking, Counsell in one Businesse of one Man , and in, another Businesse of another Man ; It is well ,, , ( that is to say, better perhaps then if he asked, none at all ;)but he runneth two dangers : One,, that he shall not be faithfully counselled ; For, it is a rare Thing , except it be from a perfect, and entire Frend, to have Counsell given, but, such as shalbe bowed and crooked to some, , ends, which he hath that giveth it. The other,, that he shall have Counsell given, hurtfull, and, , unsafe, ( though with good Meaning) and mixt,, partly of Mischiefe, and partly of Remedy :, Even as if you would call a Physician, that is, thought good , for the Cure of the Disease, you, , Counsel
Page 123 :
102, , ESSAYES, , Third complaine of, but is unacquainted with your, Fruit, of body; And therefore, may put you in way for, Friend, a present Cure, but overthroweth your Health, , ship :, in in some other kinde; And so cure the Disease ,, Help, , Action and kill the Patient. But a Frend, that is, wholly acquainted with a Mans Estate, will, , beware by furthering any present Businesse, how, he dasheth upon other Inconvenience. And, therefore, rest not upon Scattered Counsels ; They, will rather distract, and Misleade, then Settle,, and Direct., , And these two Noble Fruits of Frendship ;, , ( Peace in the Affections, and Support of the, Judgement,) followeth the last Fruit; which is, , like the Pomgranat, full of many kernels ; I, meane Aid, and Bearing a Part, in all Actions,, and Occasions. Here, the best Way, to repre, , sent to life the manifold use of Frendship, is to, cast and see, how many Things there are, which, a Man cannot doe Himselfe ; And then it will, appeare, that it was a Sparing Speech of the, Ancients, to say, That a Frend is another Him, selfe : For that a Frend is farre more then Him, selfe. Men have their Time, and die many, times in desire of some Things, which they, principally take to Heart ; The bestowing of a, Child, The Finishing of a Worke, Or the like., If a Man have a true Frend, he may rest almost, secure, that the Care of those Things, will con, tinue after Him., , So that a Man hath as it were, , two Lives in his desires. A Man hath a Body,, and that Body is confined to a Place ; But, , where Frendship is, all Offices of Life, are as
Page 124 :
OF EXPENCE, , 103, , it were granted to Him, and his Deputy. For A Friend, he may exercise them by his Frend. How isSecond, a, , many Things are there, which a Man cannot, Sello, with any Face or Comelines, say or doe Him, selfe ? A Man can scarce alledge his owne, , Merits with modesty, much lesse extoll them :, A man cannot sometimes brooke to Supplicate, or Beg : And a number of the like. But all, these Things, are Gracefull in a Frends Mouth,, which are Blushing in a Mans Owne. So, againe, a Mans Person hath many proper Rela, tions, which he cannot put off. A Man can, not speake to his Sonne, but as a Father ; To his, , Wife, but as a Husband ; To his Enemy, but, upon Termes : whereas a Frend may speak, as, the Case requires, and not as it sorteth with the, Person., , But to enumerate these Things were, , endlesse : I have given the Rule, where a Man, cannot fitly play his owne Part : If he have not, a Frend, he may quit the Stage., , XXVIII, , Of Erpence, , RICHES are for Spending ; And Spending, for Honour and good Actions. Therefore, Extraordinary Expence must be limitted by the, Worth of the Occasion : For Voluntary Un, doing, may be aswell for a Mans Country, as for, the Kingdome of Heaven. But Ordinary Expence
Page 125 :
ESSAYES, , 104, , OfSpend- ought to be limitted by a Mans Estate ; And, , ing and governed with such regard, as it be within his, , Saving Compasse ; And not subject to Deceit and Abuse, of Servants ; And ordered to the best Shew,, , that the Bils may be lesse , then the Estimation, abroad. Certainly, if a Man will keep but of, Even hand, his Ordinary Expences ought to be,, , but to the Halfe of his Receipts ; And if he, thinke to waxe Rich, but to the Third Part. It, is no Basenesse, for the Greatest, to descend, and looke, into their owne Estate. Some for, , beare it, not upon Negligence alone, But doubt, ing to bring Themselves into Melancholy, in, respect theyshall finde it Broken., , But Wounds, , cannot be Cured without Searching., , He that, , cannot looke into his own Estate at all, had need, , both Choose well, those whom he employeth,, and change them often : For New are more, Timorous, and lesse Subtile., , He that can looke, , into his Estate but seldome, it behoveth him to, turne all to Certainties., , A Man had need, if he, , be Plentifull, in some kinde of Expence , tobe as, Saving againe, in some other. As if hebePlen, tifull in Diet, to be Saving in Apparell : If he be, Plentifull in the Hall, to be Saving in theStable :, And the like., , For he that is Plentifull in Ex, , pences of all Kindes, will hardly be preserved, from Decay. In Clearing of a Mans Estate, he, may as well hurt Himselfe in being too sudden,, as in letting it runne on too long. For hasty, Selling is commonly as Disadvantageable as In, terest., , Besides, he that cleares at once, will, , relapse ; For finding himselfe out of Straights,
Page 126 :
GREATNESSE OF KINGDOMES 105, , he will revert to his Customes : But hee that The Re, cleareth by Degrees, induceth a Habite of Fru- an, pairing, of, Estate, , galitie, and gaineth as well upon his Minde, as, upon his Estate. Certainly , who hath a State to, repaire, may not despise small Things : And, commonly, it is lesse dishonourable, to abridge, , pettie Charges, then to stoope to pettie Gettings., , A Man ought warily to beginne Charges, which, once begun will Continue : But in Matters , that, , returne not, he may be more Magnificent., , XXIX, , of the true Greatnesse of Kingdomes, and Estates, , HE Speech, THE, which was, , of Themistocles the Athenian,, Haughtie and Arrogant, in, takingso much to Himselfe, had been a Grave, and Wise Observation and Censure, applied at, large to others. Desired at a Feast to touch a, , Lute, he said ; He could not fiddle, but yet he, could make a small Towne, a great Citty., , These, , Words (holpen a little with a Metaphore) may, expressetwo differing Abilities, in those that, deale in Businesse of Estate., , For if a true Sur, , vey be taken, of Counsellours and Statesmen ,, there may be found (though rarely) those, which, can make a Small State Great, and yet cannot, Fiddle : As on the other side, there will be found
Page 127 :
106, , ESSAYES, , Speech of a great many, that can fiddle very cunningly,, Themis- but yet are so farre from being able, to make a, tocles Small State Great, as their Gift lieth the other, way ; To bring a Great and Flourishing Estate, to Ruine and Decay. And certainly, those De, generate Arts and Shifts, whereby many Coun, sellours and Governours, gaine both Favour, with their Masters, and Estimation with the, , Vulgar, deserve no better Name then Fidling ;, Being Things, rather pleasing for the time, and, gracefull to themselves onely, then tending to, the Weale and Advancement of the State, which, they serve. There are also ( no doubt) Counsel, , lours and Governours, which may be held suffi, cient, ( Negotijs pares,) Able to mannage Affaires,, and to keepe them from Precipices, and mani, fest Inconveniences; which neverthelesse, are, farre from the Abilitie, to raise and Amplifiean, Estate, in Power, Meanes, and Fortune. But, be the worke-men what they may be, let us, speake of the Worke ; That is ; The true Great, , nesse of Kingdomes and Estates ; and the Meanes, thereof. An Argument, fit for Great and, Mightie Princes, to have in their hand ; To, the end, that neither by Over -measuring their, Forces, they leese themselves in vaine Enter, , prises ; Nor on the other side, by undervaluing, them, they descend to Fearefull and Pusillani, mous Counsells., The Greatnesse of an Estate in Bulke and, , Territorie, doth fall under Measure ; And the, Greatnesse of Finances and Revenew doth fall, , under Computation. The Population may ap
Page 128 :
GREATNESSE OF KINGDOMES 107, , peare by Musters : And the Number and Great- What, , nesse of Cities and Townes, by Cards and Maps. makes a, But yet there is not any Thing amongst Civill great, Affaires, more subject to Errour, then the right, valuation , and true Judgement, concerning the, Power and Forces of an Estate., , The King, , dome of Heaven is compared, not to any great, Kernell or Nut, but to a Graine of Mustard, , seed ; which is one of the least Graines, but hath, , in it a Propertie and Spirit, hastily to get up, and spread. So are there States, great in Terri, torie ,and yet not apt to Enlarge,or Command ;, And some, that have but a small Dimension of, , Stemme, and yet apt to be the Foundations of, Great Monarchies., , Walled Townes, Stored Arcenalls and Ar, mouries, Goodly Races of Horse, Chariots of, , Warre, Elephants, Ordnance, Artillery, and the, like : All this is but a Sheep in a Lions Skin,, except the Breed and disposition of the People,, , be stout and warlike. Nay Number (it selfe), in Armies, importeth not much, where the People, is of weake Courage : For (as Virgil saith ) It, never troubles a Wolfe, how many the sheepe be., The Armie of the Persians, in the Plaines of, Arbela, was such a vast Sea of People, as it did, somewhat astonish the Commanders in Alexan, rmie ; Who came to his therefore, and, , ders, , wisht him, to set upon them by Night; But, hee answered , He would not pilfer the Victory., And the Defeat was Easie., , When Tigranes, , the Armenian, being incamped upon a Hill,, with 40000. Men, discovered the Armie of the
Page 129 :
108, , ESSAYES, , A Breed Romans, being not above 14000. Marching to, of valiant wards him, he made himselfe Merry with it,, , Soldiers and said ; Yonder Men, are too Many for an, Ambassage, and too Few for a Fight. But be, fore the Sunne sett, he found them enough, to, give him the Chace, with infinite Slaughter., , Many are the Examples, of the great oddes, between Number and Courage : So that a Man, may truly make a Judgement; That the Prin, , cipal Point ofGreatnesse inany State,is to have, a Race of Military Men. Neither is Money the, Sinewes of Warre, (as it is trivially said ) where, the Sinewes of Mens Armes, in Base and Effe, minate People, are failing. For Solon said well, , to Cræsus ( whenin Ostentation heshewed him, his Gold ) Sir, if any other come, that hath bet, ter Ironthen you,he will be Master of all this, Gold., , Therfore let any Prince or State, thinke, , soberly of his Forces, except his Militia of Na, tives, be of good and Valiant Soldiers. And let, Princes, on the other side, that have Subjects of, , Martiall disposition, know their owne Strength ;, unlesse they be otherwise wanting unto Them, selves., , As for Mercenary Forces , (which is the, , Helpe in this case ) all Examples shew ; That,, whatsoever Estate or Prince doth rest upon, , them ; Hee may spread his Feathers for a time,, hut he will mew them soone after., , The Blessing of Judah and Issachar will, never meet ; That the same People or Nation,, should be both The Lions whelpe, and the Asse, betweene Burthens : Neither will it be, that, , a People over -laid with Taxes, should ever
Page 130 :
GREATNESSE OF KINGDOMES, , become Valiant, and Martiall., , 109, , It is true, that Taxes, , Taxes levied by Consent of the Estate, doe abate, , abate Mens Courage lesse ; As it hath beene Courage, seene notably, in the Excises of the Low Coun, tries ; And in some degree, in the Subsidies of, , England. For you must note, that we speake, now, of the Heart, and not of the Purse., , So, , that, although the same Tribute and Tax , laid, by Consent, or by Imposing, be all one to the, Purse, yet it workes diversly upon the Courage., So that you may conclude; That_no People, , over -charged with Tribute, is fit for Empire., Let States that aime at Greainesse, take heed, , how their Nobility and Gentlemen, doe multiply, too fast., , For that maketh the Common Sub, , ject, grow to be a Peasant, and Base Swaine,, driven out of Heart, and in effect but the Gen, tlemans Labourer. Even as you may see in, , Coppice Woods ; If you, , leave your staddles too, , thick, you shall never have cleane Underwood,, but Shrubs and Bushes . So in Countries , if the, , Gentlemen be too many, the Commons will be, base ; And, , you, , will bring it to that, that not the, , hundred poll, will be fit for an Helmet : Espe, cially as to the Infantery , which is the Nerve, , of an Army: And so there will be Great Popu, lation, and Little Strength . This, which I, speake of, hath been no where better seen, the, by comparing of England and France ; whereof, , England, though farre lesse in Territory and, Population , hath been (neverthelesse ) an Over, , match ; In regard, the Middle People of Eng, land, make good Souldiers , which the Peasants
Page 131 :
IIO, , ESSAYES, , And herein, the device of, manry, of, King, Henry, the Seventh, (whereof I have, England spoken largely in the History of his Life) was, Profound, and Admirable ; In making Farmes,, and houses of Husbandry, of a Standard ; That, is, maintained with sucha Proportion of Land, , The Yeo- of France doe not., , unto them, as may breed a Subject, to live in, , Convenient Plenty, and no Servile Condition ;, And to keepe the Plough in the Hands of the, , Owners, and not meere Hirelings. And thus, indeed , you shall attaine to Virgils Character,, which he gives to Ancient Italy., -Terra potens Armis atque ubere Glebæ., Neither is that State ( which for any thing I, , know , is almost peculiar to England, and hardly, to be found any where else, except it be perhaps, , in Poland ) to be passed over ; I meane the State, of Free Servants and Attendants upon Noblemen, , and Gentlemen ; which are no waies inferiour,, unto the Yeomanry, for Armes. And there, , fore, out of all Question, the Splendour, and, Magnificence, and great Retinues, and Hos, pitality of Noblemen, and Gentlemen, received, into Custome, doth much conduce, unto Mar, tiall Greatnesse., , Whereas, contrariwise, the, , Close and Reserved living, of Noblemen, and, , Gentlemen, causeth a Penury of Military Forces., - By allmeanes, it is to be procured ,that the, Trunck of Nebuchadnezzars Tree of Monarchy,, , be great enough, to beare the Branches, and the, Boughes ; That is , That the Naturall Subjects, of the Crowne or State, beare a sufficient Pro
Page 132 :
GREATNESSE OF KINGDOMES, , IN, , portion, to the Stranger Subjects, that they Natu, governe. Therfore all States, that are liberall ralization, , of Naturalization towards Strangers, are fit for to be, Empire. For to thinke, that an Handfull of liberally, People, can, with the greatest Courage, and, Policy in the World , embrace too large Extent, of Dominion, it, , may hold for a time, but it will, , faile suddainly . The Spartans were a nice Peo, ple, in Pointof Naturalization ; whereby,while, they kept their Compasse, they stood firme ;, , But when they did spread, and their Boughs, were becommen too great, for their Stem , they, became a Windfall upon the suddaine. Never, any State, , was,, , in this point, so open to receive, , Strangers, into their Body, as were the Romans., Therefore it sorted with them accordingly ; For, they grew to the greatest Monarchy. Their, , manner was, to grant Naturalization, (which, they called Jus Civitatis) and to grant it in the, highest Degree ; That is, Not onely Jus Com, , mercij, Jus Connubij, Jus Hæreditatis ; But also,, Jus Suffragij, and Jus Honorum. And this, not, to Singular Persons alone, but likewise to whole, , Families; yea to Cities, and sometimes to Na, tions., , Adde to this, their Custome of Planta, , tion of Colonies ; whereby the Roman Plant, was, removed into the Soile, of other Nations., , And, , putting both Constitutions together, you will say ,, that it was not the Romans that spred upon the, , World ; But it was the World, that spred upon, the Romans : And that was the sure Way of, Greatnesse., , I have, , marveiled sometimes, , at, , Spaine, how they claspe and containe so large
Page 133 :
II2, , ESSAYES, , Arts to Dominions, with so few Naturall Spaniards :, be left to But sure, the whole Compasse of Spaine, is a, Strangers very Great Body of a Tree ; Farre above Rome,, and Sparta , at the first. And besides, though, they have not had that usage, to Naturalize, , liberally ; yet they have that, which is next to, , it; That is, to employ, almost indifferently, all, Nations, in their Militia of ordinary Soldiers :, yea , and sometimes in their Highest Commands., Nay, it seemeth at this instant, they are sensible, of this want of Natives; as by the Pragmaticall, , Sanction, now published, appeareth., It is certaine, that Sedentary, and Within, , doore Arts, and delicate Manufactures (that, require rather the Finger, then the Arme) have,, , in their Nature, a Contrariety, to a Military, disposition. And generally, all Warlike People,, are a little idle ; And love Danger better then, Travaile: Neither must they be too much broken, of it, if they shall be preserved in vigour., , Therefore, it was great Advantage, in the, Ancient States of Sparta, Athens, Rome, and, others, that they had the use of Slaves, which, commonly did rid those Manufactures., , But, , that is abolished , in greatest part, by the Christian, Law., , That which commeth nearest to it, is,, , to leave those Arts chiefly to Strangers, (which, forthat purpose are the moreeasily to be received), and to containe, the principall Bulke ofthe vulgar, Natives, within those three kinds ; Tillers of the, Ground ; Free Servants ; & Handy- Crafts -Men,, , ofStrong, & Manly Arts, as Smiths, Masons, Car, penters, &c ; Not reckoning Professed Souldiers.
Page 134 :
GREATNESSE OF KINGDOMES 113, , But above all, for Empire and Greatnesse, it Arms to, importeth most ; That a Nation doe professe be the, , Armes, as their principall Honour, Study, and principal, Occupation. For the Things, which we for- Study, merly have spoken of, are but Habilitations to, wards Armes : And what is Habilitation without, , Intention and Act ?, , Romulus, after his death, , (as they report, or faigne) sent a Present to the, Romans ; That, above all, they should intend, Armes ; And then, they should prove the great, , est Empire of the World. The Fabrick of the, State of Sparta, was wholly (though not wisely ), framed, and composed,to that Scope and End., The Persians, and Macedonians, had it for a, The Galls, Germans, Goths, Saxons,, flash ., Normans, and others, had it for a Time. The, Turks have it, at this day, though in great De, , clination. Of Christian Europe, they that have, it, are , in effect, onely the Spaniards. But it is, , so plaine, That every Manprofiteth in that hee, most intendeth, that it needeth not to be stood, , upon., It is enough to point at it; That no, Nation , which doth not directly professe Armes,, may looke to have Greatnesse fall into their, Mouths. And, on the other side, it is a most, Certaine Oracle of Time ; That those States,, , that continue long in that Profession ( as the, Romans and Turks principally have done) do, wonders. And those, that have professed Armes, , but for an Age, have notwithstanding, commonly,, attained that Greatnesse in that Age, which, , maintained them long after, when theirProfession, and Exercise of Armes hath growen to decay., H
Page 135 :
114, , ESSAYES, , Incident to this Point is ; For a State, to, Just, Causes have those Lawes or Customes, which may reach, , of War forth unto them , just Occasions (as may be pre, tended ) of Warre. For there is that Justice, imprinted, in the Nature of Men, that they enter, not upon Wars ( whereof so many Calamities, doe ensue) but upon some, at the least Specious,, Grounds and Quarells. The Turke, hath at, , hand, for Cause of Warre, the Propagation of, his Law or Sect ; A Quarell that he mayalwaies, Command. The Romans, though they esteemed ,, the Extending the Limits of their Empire, to be, great Honour to their Generalls, when it was, done, yet they never rested upon that alone, to, , begin a Warre. First therefore, let_Nations,, that pretend to Greatnesse, have this ; That they, be sensible of Wrongs, either upon Borderers,, Merchants, or Politique Ministers ; And that, they sit not too long upon a Provocation., Secondly, let them be prest, and ready, to give, Aids and Succours, to their Confederates : As, it ever was with the Romans : In so much, as if, the Confederate, had Leagues Defensive with, , divers Other States, and upon Invasion offered,, did implore their Aides severally, yet the Romans, wouldever bee the formost, and leave it to none, Other to have the Honour., , As for the Warres,, , which were anciently made, on the behalfe, of a, kinde of Partie, or tacite Conformitie of Estate,, I doe not see how they may be well justified :, As when the Romans made a Warre for the, Libertie of Grecia : Or when the Lacedemonians,, , and Athenians, made Warres, to set up or pull
Page 137 :
116, , ESSAYES, , Com- Way. We see the great Effects of Battailes, mand of by Sea. The Battaile of Actium decided the, , the Seas Empire of the World. The Battaile of Le, panto arrested the Greatnesse of the Turke., , There be many Examples, where Sea- Fights, have beene Finall to the warre ; But this is,, , when Princes or States, have set up their Rest,, upon the Battailes. But thus much is certaine ;, That hee that Commands the Sea, is at great, , liberty, and may take as much, and as little of, the Warre, as he will., , Whereas those, that be, , strongest by land, are many times neverthelesse, in great Straights. Surely, at this Day, with, us of Europe, the Vantage of Strength at Sea, ( which is one of the Principall Dowries of this, Kingdome of Great Brittaine) is Great : Both, because, Most of the Kingdomes of Europe, are, not meerely Inland, but girt with the Sea, most, part of their Compasse ; And because, the, Wealth of both Indies, seemes in great Part, but, , an Accessary, to the Command of the Seas., The Warres of Latter Ages, seeme to be, , made in the Darke, in Respect of the Glory, and Honour, which reflected upon Men , from, the Warres in Ancient Time., , There be now,, , for Martiall Encouragement , some Degrees and, Orders of Chivalry ; which neverthelesse, are, conferred promiscuously , upon Soldiers , & no, Soldiers ; And some Remembrance perhaps, , upon the Scutchion ; And some Hospitals for, Mai, Sol, An, , med diers ; d such like Things. But, in Ancient Times ; The Trophies erected upon, the Place of theVictory ; The Funerall Lauda
Page 138 :
GREATNESSE OF KINGDOMES 117, , tives and Monuments for those that died in the Military, , Wars; The Crowns and Garlands Personal; Honours, The Stile of Emperor, which the Great Kings, of the World after borrowed ; The Triumphes, of the Generalls upon their Returne ; The, , great Donatives and Largesses upon the Dis, banding of the Armies ; were Things able to, enflame all Mens Courages. But above all,, That of the Triumph, amongst the Romans, was, not Pageants or Gauderie, but one of the Wisest, and Noblest Institutions, that ever was., , For it, , contained three Things ; Honour to the Gene, rall; Riches to the Treasury out of the Spoiles ;, And Donatives to the Army. But that Honour,, perhaps, were not fit for Monarchies ; Except it, be in the Person of the Monarch himselfe, or, , his Sonnes ; As it came to passe, in the Times, of the Roman Emperours, who did impropriate, the Actuall Triumphs to Themselves, and their, , Sonnes, for such Wars, as they did atchieve in, , Person : And left onely, for Wars atchieved, by Subjects, some Triumphall Garments, and, Ensignes, to the Generall., To conclude ; No Man can, by Care taking, (as the Scripture saith ) adde a Cubite to his, Štature ; in this little Modell of a Mans Body :, But in the Great Frame of Kingdomes, & Com, , mon Wealths, it is in the power of Princes, or, , Estates, to adde Amplitude and Greatnesse to, their Kingdomes. For by introducing such, Ordinances, Constitutions, and Customes, as, we have now touched, they may sow Great, nesse, to their Posteritie, and Succession . But
Page 139 :
118, , ESSAYES, , A Man's these Things are commonly not Observed , but, own Ob- left to take their Chance., servation, , the best, , Physic, XXX, , Of Kegiment of Health, , THERE is a wisdome in this, beyond the, Rules of Physicke : A Mans owne Obser, vation, what he findes Good of, and what he, , findes Hurt of, is the best Physicke to preserve, Health., , But it is a safer Conclusion to say ;, , This agreeth not well with me, therefore I will, not continue it ; Then this ; I finde no offence, of this, therefore I may use it. For Strength of, Nature in youth, passeth over many Excesses,, which are owing a Man till his Age. Discerne, of the comming on of Yeares, and thinke not, to, doe the same Things still ; For Age will not be, Defied., , Beware of sudden Change in any great, , point of Diet, and if necessity inforce it, fit the, rest to it., , For it is a Secret, both in Nature,, , and State ; That it is safer to change Many, Things, then one., , Examine thy Customes, of, , Diet, Sleepe, Exercise, Apparell, and the like ;, And trie in any Thing, thou shalt judge hurtfull,, to discontinue it by little and little ; But so, as, if thou doest finde any Inconvenience by the, Change, thou come backe to it againe : For it, is hard to distinguish , that which is generally, held good, and wholesome, from that, which is
Page 140 :
OF REGIMENT OF HEALTH, , 119, , good particularly, and fit for thine owne Body. Natural, To be free minded , and cheerefully disposed, at Rulesfor, , Houres of Meat, and of Sleep, and of Exercise, Health, is one of the best Precepts ofLonglasting. As, for the Passions and Studies of the Minde ; Avoid, , Envie; Anxious Feares; Anger fretting inwards;, Subtill and knottie Inquisitions; Joyes, and Ex, hilarations in Excesse; Sadnesse not Communi, , cated. Entertaine Hopes ; Mirth rather then, Joy ; Varietie of Delights, rather then Surfet of, them ; Wonder, and Admiration, and therefore, Novelties ; Studies that fill the Minde with, Splendide and Illustrious Objects, as Histories,, , Fables, and Contemplations of Nature. If you, flie Physicke in Health altogether, it will be too, , strange for your Body, when, , you shall need it., , If you make ittoo familiar, it will worke no Ex, traordinary Effect, when Sicknesse commeth. I, commend rather, some Diet, for certaine Sea, sons, then frequent Use of Physicke, Except it, be growen into a Custome. For those Diets, alter the Body more , and trouble it lesse. De, spise no new Accident, in your Body, but aske, , Opinion of it. In Sicknesse, respect Health, principally ; And in Health, Action . For those, that put their Bodies, to endure in Health, may, , in most Sicknesses, which are not very sharpe,, be cured onely with Diet, and Tendering . Celsus, could never have spoken it as a Physician, had, he not been a Wise Man withall; when he giveth, , it, for one of the great precepts of Health and, Lasting ; That a Man doe vary, and enterchange, Contraries ; But with an Inclination to the more
Page 141 :
I20, , ESSAYES, , How to benigne Extreme : Use Fasting, and full Eating,, choose but rather full Eating ; Watching and Sleep,, your but rather Sleep ; Sitting, and Exercise, but, Physician, rather Exercise ; and the like., , So shall Nature, , be cherished, and yet taught Masteries. Physi, cians are some of them so pleasing, and con, formable to the Humor of the Patient, as they, , presse not the true Cure of the Disease ; And, some other are so Regular, in proceeding ac, cording to Art, for the Disease, as they respect, not sufficiently the Condition of the patient., , Take one of a Middle Temper ; Or if it may not, be found in one Man, combine two of either, sort : And forget not to call, as well the best, , acquainted with your Body, as the best reputed, of for his Faculty., , XXXI, , Of Suspicion, , SUSPICIONS amongst Thoughts, byare Twi, like, they ever fly, , Bats amongst Birds,, light. Certainly , they are to be repressed, or,, at the least, well guarded : For they cloud the, Minde ; they leese Frends ; and they checke with, , Businesse, whereby Businesse cannot goe on,, currantly, and constantly. They dispose Kings, to Tyranny, Husbands to Jealousie, Wise Men to, , Irresolution and Melancholy. They are Defects,, not in the Heart, but in the Braine ; For they take
Page 142 :
OF SUSPICION, , 121, , Place in the Stoutest Natures: As in the Example Suspi, , cions, of Henry the Seventh of England : There was should, not a more Suspicious Man, nor a more Stout. be kept, And in such a Composition, they doe small Hurt. in Check, For commonly they are not admitted, but with, Examination , whether they be likely or no ?, , But in fearefull Natures, they gaine Ground too, fast. There is Nothing makes a Man Suspect, much, more then to Know little : And therefore, , Men should remedy Suspicion , by procuring to, , know more ,and not to keep their Suspicions in, Smother. What would Men have ? Doe they, thinke, those they employ and deale with, are, , Saints ? Doe they not thinke, they will have, their owne Ends, and be truer to Themselves ,, then to them ?, , Therefore, there is no better, , Way to moderate Suspicions, then to account, upon such Suspicions as true, and yet to bridle, them, as false . For so farre, a Man ought to, , make use of Suspicions, as to provide, as if that, should be true, that he Suspects, yet it may doe, him no Hurt. Suspicions, that the Minde, of, it selfe, gathers, are but Buzzes ; But Suspicions,, that are artificially nourished, and put into Mens, Heads, by the Tales, and Whisprings of others,, have Stings. Certainly, the best Meane, to, cleare the Way, in this same Wood of Suspi, cions, is franckly to communicate them, with, the Partie, that he Suspects : For thereby, he, shall be sure, to know more of the Truth of, 누, , them, then he did before ; And withall, shall, , make that Party, more circumspect, not to give, further Cause of Suspicion. But this would not
Page 143 :
ESSAYES, , I22, , An be done to Men of base Natures : For they, if, , Italian, Pr, overb they, be trfinde, ue., , themselves once suspected, willnever, , The Italian saies : Sospetto licentia, fede : As if Suspicion did give a Pasport to, Faith : But it ought rather to kindle it, to dis, charge it selfe., , XXXII, , Of Discourse, , SOME in their Discourse, desire rather Com, mendation of Wit, in being able to hold all, Arguments, then of Judgment, in discerning, what is True : As if it were a Praise, to know, what might be Said, and not what should be, Thought. Some have certaine Common Places,, and Theames, wherein they are good, and want, , Variety: Which kinde of Poverty is for the, most part Tedious, and when it is once per, ceived, , Ridiculous., , The Honourablest Part, , of Talke, is to give the Occasion ; And againe, to Moderate and passe to somewhat else ; For, It is good , in, Discourse, and Speech of Conversation , to vary,, , then a Man leads the Daunce., , and entermingle Speech, of the present Occasion, , with Arguments ; Tales with Reasons ; Asking, of Questions, with telling of Opinions ; and Jest, , with Earnest : For it is a dull Thing to Tire,, and, as we say now, to Jade, any Thingtoo farre., , As for Jest, there be certaine Things, which
Page 144 :
OF DISCOURSE, , 123, , ought to be priviledged from it ; Namely Re- Direc, , ligion, Matters of State, Great Persons, Any tions for, Mans present Businesse of Importance, And Discourse, Talk and, any Case that deserveth Pitty. Yet there be, some, that thinke their Wits have been asleepe ;, Except they dart out somewhat, that is Piquant,, and to the Quicke : That is a Vaine, which, would be brideled ;, , Parce Puer stimulis, & fortiùs utere Loris., And generally, Men ought to finde the differ, ence, between Saltnesse and Bitternesse., , Cer, , tainly, he that hath a Satyricall vaine, as he, maketh others afraid of his Wit, so he had, need be afraid of others Memory. He that, , questioneth much, shall learne much , and con, , tent much ; But especially, if he apply his, Questions, to the Skill of the Persons, whom, he asketh : For he shall give them occasion, to, , please themselves in Speaking, and himselfe, shall continually gather Knowledge . But let, his Questions, not be troublesome ; For that is, fit for a Poser., , And let him be sure, to leave, , other Men their Turnes to speak. Nay, if, there be any, that would raigne, and take up, all the time, let him finde meanes to take them, , off, and to bring Others on ; As Musicians use, to doe, with those, that dance too long Gal, liards. If you dissemble sometimes your know, ledge, of that you are thought to know ; you, shall be thought another time, to know that, you, know not. Speach of a Mans Selfe ought to, be seldome, and well chosen., , I knew One,
Page 145 :
124, , ESSAYES, , Discre. was wontto say, in Scorne ; He must needs be, tion of a Wise Man, he speakes so much of Himselfe :, Speech And there is but one Case, wherein a Man, is more, thanElo- may Commend Himselfe, with good Grace ;, , quence And that is in commending Vertue in Another ;, Especially, if it be such a Vertue, whereunto, Himselfe pretendeth . Speech of Touch to, wards Others, should be sparingly used : For, Discourse ought to be as a Field, without com, ming home to any Man., , I knew two Noble, , men, of the West Part of England ; وWhereof, the one was given to Scoffe, but kept ever, Royal Cheere in his House : The other, would, aske of those, that had beene at the Others, , Table ; Tell truely, was there never a Flout or, drie Blow given ; To which the Guest would, , answer ; Such and such a Thing passed : The, Lord would say ; I thought he would marre a, good Dinner . Discretion of Speech, is more then, Eloquence ; And to speak agreeably to him, with, whom we deale, is more then to speake in good, , Words, or in good Order. A good continued, , Speech, without a good Speech of Interlocu, tion, shews Slownesse : And a Good Reply, or, Second Speech, without a good Setled Speech,, sheweth Shallownesse and Weaknesse., , As we, , see in Beasts, that those that are Weakest in the, , Course, are yet Nimblest in the Turne : As it is, betwixt the Grey-hound, & the Hare. To use, too many Circumstances, ere one come to the, Matter, is Wearisome; To use none at all, is, Blunt.
Page 146 :
OF PLANTATIONS, , 125, , XXXIII, , Of Plantations, Rules for, Colon, , Primitive, and Heroicall Workes. When the izing, World was young , it begate more Children ; But, now it is old, it begets fewer : For I may justly, , account new Plantations, to be the Children of, former Kingdomes. I like a Plantation in a, Pure Soile ; that is, where People are not Dis, planted, to the end, to Plant in Others. For, , else, it is rather an Extirpation , then a Planta, tion. Planting of Countries, is like Planting of, Woods ; For you must make account, to leese, , almost Twenty yeeres Profit, and expect your, Recompence, in the end. For the Principall, Thing,that hath beene the Destruction of most, Plantations, hath beene the Base, and Hastie, drawing of Profit, in the first Yeeres. Itis true,, Speedie Profit is not to be neglected , as farre as, , may stand, with the Good of the Plantation,, but no further ., , It is a Shamefull and Unblessed, , Thing, to take the Scumme of People , and, Wicked Condemned Men, to be the People with, whom you Plant : And not only so, but it spoil, eth the Plantation ; For they will ever live like, Rogues , and not fall to worke, but be Lazie,, and doe Mischiefe, and spend Victuals, and be, , quickly weary , and then Certifie over to their, Country, to the Discredit of the Plantation .
Page 147 :
126, , ESSAYES, , Natural The People wherewith you Plant, ought to, Products be Gardners, Plough -men, Labourers, Smiths,, Carpenters, Joyners, Fisher-men, Fowlers, with, , some few Apothecaries, Surgeons, Cookes, and, Bakers. In a Country of Plantation, first looke, about, what kinde of Victuall, the Countrie, yeelds of it selfe, to Hand : As Chestnuts, Wall, nuts, Pine -Apples, Olives, Dates, Plummes,, , Cherries, Wilde -Hony, and the like: and make, use of them., , Then consider, what Victuall or, , Esculent Things there are, which grow speedily,, , and within the yeere ; As Parsnips, Carrets,, Turnips, Onions, Radish, Artichokes of Hieru, salem ,Maiz, and the like. For Wheat, Barly,, and Oats, they aske too much Labour : But with, , Pease, and Beanes, you may begin ; Both because, they aske lesse Labour, and because they serve, for Meat, as well as for Bread. And of Rice like, , wise commeth a great Encrease, and it is a, kinde of Meat. Above all, there ought to be, brought Store of Bisket, Oat-meale , Flower,, , Meale, and the like, in the beginning, till Bread, may be had. For Beasts, or Birds, takechiefly, such, as are least Subject to Diseases, and Mul, , tiply fastest : As Swine, Goats, Cockes, Hennes,, Turkies, Geese, House - doves, and the like. The, Victuall in Plantations, ought to be expended ,, almost as in a Besieged Towne; That is, with, certaine Allowance. And let the Maine Part of, , the Ground employed to Gardens or Corne, bee, to a Common Stocke ; And to be Laid in, and, , Stored up, and then Delivered out in Propor, tion ; Besides some Spots of Ground, that any
Page 148 :
OF PLANTATIONS, , 127, , Particular Person, will Manure, for his owne Govern, Private. Consider likewise, what Commodities ment, of the, the Soile, where the Plantation is, doth natu Colony, , rally yeeld, that they may some way helpe to, , defray the Charge of the Plantation : So it be, , not, as was said, to the untimely Prejudice, of, the maine Businesse ; As it hath fared with To, , bacco in Virginia, , Wood commonly aboundeth, , but too much ; And therefore, Timber is fit to, be one. If there be Iron Ure, and Streames, whereupon to set the Milles ; Iron is a brave, , Commoditie, where Wood aboundeth . Making, of Bay Salt, if the Climate be proper for it,, would be put in Experience. Growing Silke, likewise, if any be, is a likely Commoditie., Pitch and Tarre, where store of Firres and, , Pines are, will not faile. So Drugs, and Sweet, Woods, where they are, cannot but yeeld great, Profit. Soape Ashes likewise, and other Things,, that may be thought of., , But moile not too, , much under Ground : For the Hope of Mines is, very Uncertaine, and useth to make the Planters, Lazie, in other Things. For Government, let it, be in the Hands of one, assisted with some, Counsell : And let them have Commission , to, exercise Martiall Lawes, with some limitation., And above all, let Men make that Profit of, , being in the Wildernesse, as they have God al, waies, and his Service, before their Eyes. Let, not the Government of the Plantation, depend, upon too many Counsellours, and Undertakers,, in the Countrie that Planteth, but upon a tem, , perate Number : And let those be, rather Noble
Page 149 :
128, , ESSAYES, , How to men, and Gentlemen, then Merchants : For they, treatthe looke ever to the present Gaine. Let there be, Natives, Freedomes from Custome, till the Plantation be, of Strength : And not only Freedome from Cus, tome, but Freedome to carrie their Commodi, , ties, where they may make their Best of them,, except there be some speciall Cause of Caution., , Cramme not in People, by_sending too fast,, Company, after Company ; But rather hearken, , how they waste, and send Supplies proportion, ably ; But so, as the Number may live well, in, the Plantation, and not by Surcharge be in, , Penury. It hath beene a great Endangering, to, the Health of some Plantations, that they have, built along the Sea, and Rivers, in Marish and, unwholesome Grounds. Therefore, though you, begin there, to avoid Carriage, and other like, Discommodities, yet build still, rather upwards,, from the Streames, then along. It concerneth, likewise, the Health of the Plantation, that they, , have good Store ofSalt with them , that they, may use it, in their Victualls, when it shall be, necessary., , If you Plant, where Savages are,, , doe not onely entertaine them with Trifles, and, Gingles ; But use them justly, and gratiously,, with sufficient Guard neverthelesse : And doe, , not winne their favour, by helping them to in, vade their Enemies, but for theirDefence it is, not amisse., , And send oft of them, over to, , the Country, that Plants, that they may see a, better Condition then their owne , and commend, , it when they returne. When the Plantation, grows to Strength, then it is time, to Plant with
Page 150 :
OF RICHES, , 129, , Women , as well as with Men; That the Plantation It is sinful, , may spread into Generations, and not be ever toforsake, , peeced from without. It is the sinfullest Thing once, a Colony, in the world, to forsake or destitute a Plan, planted, tation , once in Forwardnesse : For besides, , the Dishonour, it is the Guiltinesse of Bloud,, of many Commiserable Persons., , XXXIIII, , Of Kiches, CANNOT call Riches better, then the Bag, gage of Vertue. The Roman Word is better,, , Impedimenta. For as the Baggage is to an Army,, so is Riches to Vertue. It cannot be spared, nor, left behinde, but it hindreth the March ; Yea,, and the care of it, sometimes, loseth or disturbeth, , the Victory. Of great Riches, there is no Reall, Use, except it be in the Distribution ; The rest, is but Conceit., , So saith Salomon ; Where much, , is, there are Many to consume it; And what hath, the Owner, but the sight of it, with his Eyes ?, The Personall Fruition in any Man, cannot reach, to feele Great Riches : There is a Custody of, them ; Or a Power of Dole and Donative of, , them ; Or a Fame of them ; But no Solid Use, to the Owner. Doe you not see, what fained, , Prices, are set upon little Stones, and Rarities ?, And what Works of Ostentation, are undertaken ,, because there might seeme to be, some Use of, 1
Page 151 :
130, , ESSAYES, , Great great Riches ? But then you will say, they may be, Richesa of use, to buy Men out of Dangers or Troubles., l As Salomon saith ; Riches are as a strong Hold,, doubtfu, Boon, in the Imagination of the Rich Man . But this, is excellently expressed, that it is in Imagina, tion, and not alwaies in Fact., , For certainly, , Great Riches , have sold more Men, then they, have bought out. Seeke not Proud Riches, but, such as thou maist get justly, Use soberly, Dis, tribute cheerefully, and Leave contentedly. Yet, have no Abstract nor Friarly Contempt of them ., But distinguish , as Cicero saith well of Rabirius, Posthumus; In studio rei amplificanda, appa, rebat, non Avaritiæ Prædam , sed Instrumentum, Bonitati, quæri. Hearken also to Salomon, and, , beware of Hasty Gathering of Riches : Qui, festinat ad Divitias , non erit insons . The Poets, faigne that when Plutus, ( which is Riches,) is, , sent from Jupiter, he limps, and goes slowly ;, But when heis sent from Pluto, he runnes , and, is Swift of Foot. Meaning, that Riches gotten, , by Good Meanes, and Just Labour, pace slowly ;, But when they come by the death of Others ,, , ( As by the Course of Inheritance, Testaments,, and the like,) they come tumbling upon a Man., But it mought be applied likewise to Pluto,, taking him for the Devill ., , For when Riches, , come from the Devill , ( as by Fraud , and Op, pression, and unjust Meanes, ) they come upon, Speed. The Waies to enrich are many, and, most of them Foule. Parsimony is one of the, best, and yet is not Innocent : For it with -hold, , eth Men, from Workes of Liberality, and Cha
Page 152 :
OF RICHES, , 131, , rity. The Improvement of the Ground, is the Ways, to get, most Naturall Obtaining of Riches ; For it is Wealth, our Great Mothers Blessing, the Earths ; But it, is slow . And yet, where Men of great wealth,, , doe stoope to husbandry, it multiplieth Riches, exceedingly. I knew a Nobleman in England ,, , that hadthe greatestAudits, of any Manin my, Time : A Great Grasier, A Great Sheepe, , Master, A Great Timber Man, A Great Colliar,, A Great Corne-Master, A Great Lead-Man,, and so of Iron, and a Number of the like Points, , of Husbandry. So as the Earth seemed a Sea, to him, in respect of the Perpetuall Importation., It was truly observed by One, that Himselfe, , came very hardly to a Little Riches, and very, easily to Great Riches. For when a Mans, Stocke is come to that, that he can expect the, , Prime of Markets, and overcome those Bar, gaines, which for their greatnesse are few Mens, , Money, and be Partner in the Industries of, Younger Men , he cannot but encrease mainely., The Gaines of Ordinary Trades and Vocations,, , are honest ; And furthered by two Things,, chiefly : By Diligence ; And By a good Name,, for good and faire dealing., , But the Gaines of, , Bargaines, are of a more doubtfull Nature ;, When Men shall waite upon Others Necessity,, broake by Servants and Instruments to draw, them on, Put off Others cunningly that would, be better Chapmen, and the like Practises, which, , are Crafty and Naught. As for the Chopping of, , Bargaines, when a Man Buies, not to Hold, but, to Sell over againe, that commonly Grindeth
Page 153 :
132, , ESSAYES, , Ways double, both upon the Seller, and upon the, to get Buyer. Sharings, doe greatly Enrich, if the, Wealth, , Hands be well chosen, that are trusted . Usury, is the certainest Meanes of Gaine, though one, , of the worst ; As that, whereby a Man doth, eate his Bread ; In sudore vultûs alieni : And, , besides, doth Plough upon Sundaies. But yet, Certaine though it be, it hath Flawes ; For that, the Scriveners and Broakers, doe valew unsound, Men, to serve their own Turne. The Fortune,, in being the First in an Invention, or in a Privi, , ledge, doth cause sometimes a wonderfull Over, growth in Riches ; As it was with the first, Sugar Man, in the Canaries : Therefore, if a, , Man can play the true Logician, to have as well, Judgement, as Invention , he may do great Mat, ters ; especially if the Times be fit., , He that, , resteth upon Gaines Certaine, shall hardly grow, to great Riches : And he that puts all upon, Adventures, doth often times breake, and come, , to Poverty : It is good therefore, to guard, Adventures with Certainties, that may uphold, , losses. Monopolies, and Coemption of Wares for, Resale, where they are not restrained, are great, , Meanes to enrich ; especially, if the Partie have, intelligence, what Things are like to come into, Request, and so store Himselfe before hand., Riches gotten by Service, though it be of the, , best Rise, yet when they are gotten by Flattery,, , Feeding Humours, and other Servile Conditions,, theymay be placed amongst the Worst. As, for Fishing for Testaments and Executorships (as, Tacitus saith of Seneca ; Testamenta et Orbos,
Page 154 :
OF PROPHECIES, , 133, , tanquàm Indagine capi ;) It is yet worse ; By Of Be, how much Men submit themselves, to Meaner questsand, Charities, Persons, then in Service., , Beleeve not much, , them , that seeme to despise Riches : For they, despise them , that despaire of them ; And none, Worse, when they come to them. Be not, Penny-wise ; Riches have Wings, and some, times they Fly away of themselves, sometimes, they must be set Flying to bring in more. Men, leave their Riches, either to their Kindred ;, , Or to the Publique : And moderate Portions, prosper best in both. A great State left to an, Heire, is as a Lure to all the Birds of Prey,, round about, to seize on him, if he be not the, , better stablished in Yeares and Judgement., , Likewise Glorious Gifts and Foundations, are, like Sacrifices without Salt ; And but the Painted, , Sepulchres of Almes, which soone will putrifie,, and corrupt inwardly. Therefore, Measure not, thine Advancements by Quantity, but Frame, them by Measure ; and Deferre not Charities, till Death : For certainly, if a Man weigh it, , rightly , he that doth so, is rather Liberall of an, Other Mans, then of his Owne., , XXXV, , Of Prophecies, I MEANE not to speake of Divine Prophe, cies ; Nor of Heathen Oracles ; Nor of, , Naturall Predictions ; But only of Prophecies,
Page 156 :
OF PROPHECIES, , 135, , the East ; That those that should come forth Modern, , of Judea, should reigne over the World : which Instances, though it may be was meant of our Saviour, yet, Tacitus expounds it of Vespasian. Domitian, dreamed , the Night before he was slaine, that, a Golden Head was growing out of the Nape, of his Necke : And indeed, the Succession that, , followed him , for many yeares, made Golden, Times. Henry the Sixt of England, said of, Henry the Seventh, when he was a Lad, and, gave him Water ; This is the Lad, that shall, enjoy the Crowne, for which we strive. When, I was in France, I heard from one Dr. Pena,, , that the l. Mother, who was given to Curious, Arts, caused the King her Husbands Nativitie,, to be Calculated, under a false Name , And the, , · Astrologer gave a Judgement, that he should be, killed in a Duell; At which the Queene laughed ,, , thinking her Husband, to be above Challenges, and Duels : but he was slaine, upon a Course at, , Tilt, the Splinters of the Staffe of Mongomery,, going in at his Bever. The triviall Prophecie,, which I heard, when I was a Childe, and Queene, Elizabeth was in the Flower of her Yeares, was ;, , When Hempe is sponne ;, England's done., Whereby, it was generally conceived, that after, the Princes had Reigned, which had the Princi, piall Letters, of that Word Hempe, ( which were, , Henry, Edward, Mary, Philip, and Elizabeth ), England should come to utter Confusion : Which,, thankes be to God , is verified only, in the
Page 157 :
136, , ESSAYES, , A Pro- Change of the Name : For that the Kings Stile,, phecy of is now no more of England, but of Britaine., , 1588 There was also another Prophecie, before the, year of 88. which I doe not well understand ., , There shall be seene upon a day,, Betweene the Baugh,and the May,, The Blacke Fleet of Norway., When that that is come and gone,, , England build Houses of Lime and Stone, For after Warres shali you have None., It was generally conceived, to be meant of the, , Spanish Fleet, that came in 88. For that the, King ofSpaines Surname, as they say, is Nor, way., , The Prediction of Regiomontanus ;, , Octogessimus octavus mirabilis Annus;, Was thought likewise accomplished, in the Send, ing of that great Fleet, being the greatest in, , Strength, though not in Number, of all that ever, swamme upon the Sea., I thinke it was a Jest., , As for Cleons Dreame,, It was, that he was, , devoured of a long Dragon ; And it was ex, pounded of a Makerof Sausages, that troubled, him exceedingly. There are Numbers of the, like kinde ; Especially if you include Dreames,, and Predictions of Astrologie. But I have set, downe these few onely of certaine Credit, for, Example . My Judgement is, that they ought, , allto be Despised ; And ought toserve,butfor, Winter Talke, by the Fire side. Though when, I say Despised, I meane it as for Beleefe : For, otherwise ,the Spreading or Publishing of them ,
Page 158 :
OF AMBITION, , 137, , is in no sort to be Despised . For they have Why, , done much Mischiefe: And I see many severe Prophe, Lawes made to suppresse them . That, that Credit, cies win, hath given them Grace, and some Credit, con, sisteth in three Things. First, that Men marke,, when they hit, and never marke, when they, misse : As they doe, generally, also of Dreames., The second is, that Probable Conjectures, or, obscure Traditions, many times, turne themselves, , into Prophecies : While the Nature of Man,, which coveteth Divination, thinkes it no Perill, , to foretell that, which indeed they doe but, collect., , As that of Seneca's Verse ., , For so, , much was then subject to Demonstration, that, the Globe of the Earth, had great Parts beyond, the Atlanticke; which mought be Probably, conceived, not to be all Sea : And adding, thereto , the Tradition in Plato's Timeus, and, , his Atlanticus, it mought encourage One, to, turne it to a Prediction . The third, and Last, , (which is the Great one) is, that almost all of, them , being infinite in Number, have beene, Impostures , and by idle and craftie Braines,, , meerely contrived and faigned , after the Event, Past., , XXXVI, , of ambition, , A MBITION, is like Choler ; Which is an, Humour, that maketh Men Active, Earnest,, Full of Alacritie, and Stirring, if it be not
Page 159 :
138, , ESSAYES, , How to stopped. But if it be stopped, and cannot have, use ambi. his Way, it becommeth Adust, and thereby, , tiousMen Maligne and Venomous. So Ambitious Men,, if they finde the way Open for their Rising,, and still get forward , they are rather Busie then, Dangerous ; But if they be check’t in their, desires, they become secretly discontent, and, , looke upon Men and matters, with an Evill, Eye ; And are best pleased, when Things goe, backward ; Which is the worst Propertie, in a, Servant of a Prince or State. Therefore it is, , good for Princes, if they use Ambitious Men ,, to handle it so, as they be still Progressive, and, not Retrograde: Which because it cannot be, without Inconvenience, it is good not to use, such Natures at all. For if they rise not with, , their Service, they will take Order to make, their Service fall with them., , But since we, , have said , it were good not to use Men of, , Ambitious Natures, except it be upon necessitie,, it is fit we speake,in what Cases, they are of, necessitie., , Good Commanders in the Warres,, , must be taken, be they never so Ambitious : For, the Use of their Service dispenseth with the, rest ; And to take a Soldier without Ambition,, , is to pull off his Spurres. There is also great, use of Ambitious Men, in being Skreenes to, Princes, in Matters of Danger and Envie : For, no Man will take that Part, except he be like a, Seeld Dove, that mounts and mounts, because, he cannot see about him., , There is Use also of, , Ambitious Men , in Pulling downe the Greatnesse,, , of any Subject that over -tops : As Tiberius
Page 160 :
OF AMBITION, , 139, , used Macro in the Pulling down of Sejanus. How to, , Since therefore they must be used, in such bridle, curb and, , Cases, there resteth to speake, how they are to, be brideled , that they may be lesse dangerous,, , There is lesse danger of them , if they be of, Meane Birth, then if they be Noble: And if, they be rather Harsh of Nature, then Gracious, , and Popular : And if they be rather New, , Raised, then growne Cunning, and Fortified in, their Greatnesse. It is counted by some, a, weaknesse in Princes, to have Favorites : But, it is, of all others, the best Remedy against, For when the Way, Ambitious Great -Ones., , of Pleasuring and Displeasuring, lieth by the, , Favourite, it is Impossible, Any Other should, be Over -great. Another meanes to curbe them,, is to Ballance them by others, as Proud as, they., , But then, there must be some Middle, , Counsellours, to keep Things steady : For with, out that Ballast, the Ship will roule too much., At the least, a Prince may animate and inure, some Meaner Persons, to be, as it were, Scourges, , to Ambitious Men. As for the having of them, Obnoxious to Ruine, if they be of fearefull, Natures, it may doe well : But if they bee, Stout, and Daring, it may precipitate their, , Designes, and prove dangerous. As for the, pulling of them downe, if the Affaires require, it, and that it may not be done with safety sud, dainly, the opely Way is, the Enterchange con, , tinually of Favours, and Disgraces ; whereby, they may not know , what to expect; And be,, as it were, in a Wood., , Of Ambitions, it is lesse, , them
Page 161 :
140, , ESSAYES, , Honour harmefull, the Ambition to prevaile in great, may be Things, then that other , to appeare in every, sought, honestly thing ; For that breeds Confusion, and marres, Businesse. But yet, it is lesse danger, to have, an Ambitious Man, stirring in Businesse, then, Great in Dependances. He that seeketh to, be Eminent amongst Able Men, hath a great, Taske ; but that is ever good for the Publique., , But he that plots, to be the onely Figure, amongst Ciphars, is the decay of an whole Age., Honour hath three Things in it : The Vantage, Ground to doe good : The Approach to Kings,, and principall Persons : And the Raising of a, Mans owne Fortunes. He that hath the best, of these Intentions, when he aspireth, is an, Honest Man : And that Prince, that can dis, cerne, of these Intentions, in Another that, aspireth, is a wise Prince. Generally, let, , Princes and States, choose such Ministers, as, are more sensible of Duty, then of Rising ; And, such as love Businesse rather upon Conscience,, , then upon Bravery : And let them Discerne a, Busie Nature, from a Willing Minde., , XXXVII, , Of masques and Triumphs, HESE Things are but Toyes, te, THI, amongst such Serious Observations., , come, But, , yet, since Princes will have such Things, it is
Page 162 :
OF MASQUES AND TRIUMPHS, , 141, , better, they should be Graced with Elegancy, Direc, Dancing to Song, is a tions for, Thing of great State, and Pleasure. I under- Masques, stand it, that the Song be in Quire, placed aloft,, and accompanied with some broken Musicke :, And the Ditty fitted to the Device. Acting in, Song, especially in Dialogues, hath an extreme, Good Grace : I say Acting, not Dancing ( For, then Daubed with Cost., , that is a Meane and Vulgar Thing ;) And the, Voices of the Dialogue, would be Strong and, , Manly, ( A Base, and a Tenour ; No Treble ; ), and the Ditty High and Tragicall ; Not nice or, , Dainty. Severall Quires, placed one over against, another, and taking the Voice by Catches , An, , theme wise, give great Pleasure. Turning Dances, into Figure, is a childish Curiosity. And gene, , rally, let it be noted, that those Things, which, I here set downe, are such, as doe naturally, , take the Sense, and not respect Petty Wonder, ments ., , It is true, the Alterations of Scenes, so, , it be quietly, and without Noise, are Things of, great Beauty, and Pleasure : For they feed and, relieve the Eye, before it be full of the same, Object. Let the Scenes abound with Light,, specially Coloured and Varied : And let the, Masquers, or any other, that are to come down, from the Scene, have some Motions, upon the, , Scene it selfe, before their Comming down : For, it drawes the Eye strangely, & makes it with, great pleasure, to desire to see that, it cannot, perfectly discerne., , Let the Songs be Loud, and, , Cheerefull, and not Chirpings, or Pulings. Let, the Musicke likewise, be Sharpe, and Loud, and
Page 163 :
142, , Of Anti- Well Placed., , ESSAYES, , The Colours, that shew best by, , Masques Candlelight, are ; White, Carnation, and a, Kinde of Sea -Water -Greene ; And Oes, or, Spangs, as they are of no great Cost, so they, are of most Glory . As for Rich Embroidery,, it is lost, and not Discerned., , Let the Sutes, , of the Masquers, be Gracefull, and such as, become the Person, when the Vizars are off:, Not after Examples of Knowne Attires ; Turks,, Soldiers, Mariners, and the like., , Let Anti, , masques not be long ; They have been commonly, of Fooles, Satyres, Baboones, Wilde - Men,, , Antiques, Beasts, Sprites, Witches, Ethiopes,, Pigmies, Turquets, Nimphs, Rusticks, Cupids,, Statua's Moving, and the like. As for Angels,, it is not Comicall enough, to put them in Anti, Masques ; And any Thing that is hideous, as, Devils, Giants, is on the other side as unfit., , But chiefly, let the Musicke of them, be Re, creative, and with some strange Changes. Some, Sweet Odours, suddenly comming forth, without, any drops falling, are, in such a Company, as, there is Steame and Heat, Things of great, , Pleasure ; & Refreshment., , Double Masques,, , one of Men, another of Ladies, addeth State,, , and Variety. But All is Nothing, except the, Roome be kept Cleare, and Neat., For Justs, and Tourneys, and Barriers ; The, Glories of them, are chiefly in the Chariots,, wherein the Challengers make their Entry ;, Especially if they be drawne with Strange, Beasts ; As Lions, Beares, Cammels, and the, like : Or in the Devices of their Entrance ; Or
Page 164 :
OF NATURE IN MEN, , 143, , in the Bravery of their Liveries ; Or in the A Man's, Goodly Furniture of their Horses, and Armour. subdued, Nature, But enough of these Toyes., , onlyby, Habit, , XXXVIII, , Of Nature in men, , NATURE is Often Hidden ; Sometimes, Overcome ; Seldome Extinguished. Force, maketh Nature more violent in the Returne :, Doctrine and Discourse maketh Nature lesse, , Importune : But Custome onely doth alter and, subdue Nature. Hee that seeketh Victory over, his Nature, let him not set Himselfe too great,, nor too small Tasks : For the first, will make, , him dejected by often Faylings : And the Second, will make him a small Proceeder, though by, often Prevailings., , And at the first, let him, , practise with Helps, as Swimmers doe with, Bladders, or Rushes : But after a Time, let him, practise with disadvantages, as Dancers doe, with thick Shooes., , For it breeds great Perfec, , tion, if the Practise be harder then the use., , Where Nature is Mighty,andskereforethe Vic, tory hard, the Jegrees had need be; First its, Stay and Arest Nature in Time ; Like to Him,, that wouldsay, , over the Foure and Twenty Let, , ters, wher he was Angry :Then to Goelessein, Quantity : As if one should ,in forbearing Wine,, , come frm Drinking Healths , to a Draught at a
Page 165 :
ESSAYES, , 144, , Rules for Meale: And lastly, to Discontinue altogether., subduing But if a Man have the Fortitude, and Resolu, Nature tion, to enfranchise Himselfe at once, that is the, best ;, , Optimus ille Animi Vindex, lædentia pectus, Vincula qui rupit, dedoluitque semel., Neither is the Ancient Rule amisse, to bend Na, , ture as a Wand, to a Contrary Extreme, whereby, , to set it right : Understanding it, where the Con, trary Extreme is no Vice. Let not a man force, a Habit upon himselfe, with a Perpetuall Con, tinuance, but with some Intermission., , For both, , the Pause, reinforceth the new Onset ; And if a, , Man, that is not perfect, be ever in Practise, he, shall as well practise his Errours, as his Abili, ties ; And induce one Habite of both : And there, , is no Meanes to helpe this, but by Seasonable, Intermissions., , But let not a Man trust his Vic, , torie over his Nature too farre ; For Nature, , will lay buried a great Time, and yet revive,, upon the Occasion or Temptation. Like as it, was with Æsopes Damosell, turned from a Catt, to a Woman ; who sate very demurely, at the, Boards End, till a Mouse ranne before her., Therefore let a Man, either avoid the Occasion, altogether ; Or put Himselfe often to it, that hee, , maybe little moved with it. A Mans Nature is, best perceived in Privatenesse , for there is no, , Affectation ; In Passion, for that putteth a Man, out of his Precepts ; And in a new Case or Ex, , periment, forthere Custome leaveth him. They, are happie Men, whose Natures sort with their
Page 166 :
OF CUSTOME AND EDUCATION, , 145, , Vocations ; Otherwise they may say, Multùm Of Na, Incola fuit Anima mea : when they converse in ture and, those Things, they doe not Affect. In Studies, Vocation, whatsoever a Man commandeth upon himselfe,, let him set Houres for it : But whatsoever is, , agreeable to his Nature, let him take no Care,, for any set Times : For his Thoughts, will fie, to it of Themselves ; So as the Spaces of other, Businesse, or Studies, will suffice. A Mans, Nature runnes either to Herbes, or Weeds ;, Therefore let him seasonably Water the One,, , and Destroy the Other., , XXXIX, , of Custome and Education, , MENS, Thoughts aremuch according to, their Inclination : Their Discourse and, Speeches according to their Learning, and In, , fused Opinions ; But their Deeds are after as, they have beene Accustomed ., , And therefore,, , as Macciavel well noteth ( though in an evill, favoured Instance ) There is no Trusting to the, Force of Nature, nor to the Bravery of Words ;, Except it be Corroborate by Custome. His In, , stance is, that for the Atchieving of a desperate, Conspiracie, a Man should not rest upon the, Fiercenesse of any mans Nature, or his Reso, lute Undertakings ; But take such an one, as, hath had his Hands formerly in Bloud. But, K
Page 167 :
146, , ESSAYES, , The Macciavel knew not of a Friar Clement, nor a, , Reignof, Ravillac, nor a Jaureguy, nor a Baltazar Gerard:, Custom, , yet his Rule holdeth still, that Nature, nor, the Engagement of Words, are not so for, , cible, asCustome. Onely Superstition is now 80, well advanced, that Men of the first Bloud, are, , as Firme, as Butchers by Occupation : And vo, tary Resolution is made Equipollent to Custome,, even in matter of Bloud. In other Things, the, Predominancy of Custome is every where Visible;, In so much, as a Man would wonder, to heare, , Men Professe, Protest, Engage, Give Great, Words, and then Doe just as they have Done, before : As if they were Dead Images, and, Engines moved onely by thewheeles of Custome., We see also the Raigne or Tyrannie of Custome,, , what it is. The Indians ( I meane the Sect of, their Wise Men ) lay Themselves quietly upon a, , Stacke of Wood, and so Sacrifice themselves by, Fire. Nay the Wives strive to be burned with, the Corpses of their Husbands. The Lads of, Sparta, of Ancient Time, were wont to be, , Scourged upon the Altar of Diana, without so, much as Queching. I remember in thebeginning, of Queene Elizabeths time of England, an Irish, Rebell Condemned, put up a Petition to the, Deputie, that he might be hanged in a With,, and not in an Halter, because it had beene so, , used, with former Rebels. There be Monkes in, Russia, for Penance, that will sit a whole Night,, , in a Vessell of Water, till they be Ingaged with, hard Ice. Many Examples may be put, of the, Force of Custome, both upon Minde, and Body.
Page 168 :
OF CUSTOME AND EDUCATION, , 147, , Therefore, since Custome is the Principall Early, , Magistrate of Mans life ; Let Men by all Custom, , Meanes endevour, to obtaine good Customes. is best, Certainly, Custome is most perfect, when it, beginneth in Young Yeares :, , This we call, , Education ; which is, in effect, but an Early, Custome. So we see, in Languages the Tongue, is more Pliant to all Expressions and Sounds,, , the Joints are more Supple to all Feats of Ac, tivitie, and Motions, in Youth then afterwards., For it is true, that late Learners, cannot so well, , take the Plie ; Except it be in some Mindes,, that have not suffered themselves to fixe, but, , have kept themselves open and prepared, to re, ceive continuall Amendment, which is exceeding, Rare. But if the Force of Custome Simple and, Separate, be Great ; the Force of Custome Copu, late, and Conjoyned , & Collegiate, is far Greater., For there Example teacheth ; Company com, forteth ; Emulation quickeneth ; Glory raiseth :, So as in such Places the Force of Custome is in, , his Exaltation. Certainly, the great Multiplica, tion of Vertues upon Humane Nature, resteth, upon Societies well Ordained , and Disciplined ., For Commonwealths, and Good Governments,, , doe nourish Vertue Growne, but doe not much, , mend the Seeds. But the Misery is, that the, most Effectuall Meanes, are now applied, to the, Ends, least to be desired.
Page 170 :
OF FORTUNE, , 149, , Skie ; Which is a Meeting or Knot, of a Num- Fortun, Giving Light together. So are there, a Number perties, , ber of Small Stars ; Not Seene asunder, but ate Pro, , of Little, and scarce discerned Vertues, or rather, Faculties and Customes, that make Men Fortu, nate ., , The Italians note some of them, such as, , a Man would little thinke., , When they speake, , of one, that cannot doe amisse, they will throw, in, into his other Conditions, that he hath, Poco, di Matto. And certainly, there be not two more, , Fortunate Properties ; Then to have a Little of, the Foole ; And not Too Much of the Honest., , Therefore, Extreme Lovers of their Countrey,, or Masters, were never Fortunate, neither can, , they be. For when a Man placeth his Thoughts, without Himselfe, he goeth not his owne Way., An hastie Fortune maketh an Enterpriser, and, Remover, ( The French hath it better ; Entrepre, nant, or Remuant) But the Exercised Fortune, maketh the Able Man, , Fortune is to be Hon, , oured, and Respected, and it bee but for her, Daughters, Confidence, and Reputation. For, those two Felicitie breedeth : The first within a, , Mans Selfe ; the Latter, in Others towards Him ., All Wise Men, to decline the Envy of their owne, vertues, use to ascribe them to Providence and, , Fortune ; For so they may the better assume, them : And besides, it is Greatnesse in a Man,, , to be the Care, of the Higher Powers. So Cesar, said to the Pilot in the Tempest, Cæsarem por, , tas, & Fortunam ejus. So Sylla chose the, Name of Felix , and not of Magnus. And it, hath beene noted , that those, thatascribe openly
Page 172 :
OF USURIE, , 151, , Usurers should have Orange -tawney Bonnets , Incom, , because they doe Judaize. That it is against modities, Nature, for Money to beget Money ; And the of Usury, like. I say this onely, that Usury is a Conces, sum propter Duritiem Cordis : For since there, , mustbe Borrowing and Lending, and Men are, 80 hard of Heart, asthey will not lend freely,, Usury must be permitted. Some Others have, made Suspicious, and Cunning Propositions, of, , Bankes, Discovery of Mens Estates, and other, But few have spoken of Usury, Inventions., usefully. It is good to set before us, the In, commodities, and Commodities of Usury ; That, the Good may be, either Weighed out, or, , Culled out : And warily to provide, that while, we make forth, to that which is better, we meet, not, with that which is worse., The Discommodities of Usury are : First,, that it makes fewer Merchants., , For were it, , not, for this Lazie Trade of Usury, Money, would not lie still, but would , in great Part, be, , Imployed upon Merchandizing ; Which is the, Vena Portaof Wealth in a State. The Second,, that it makes Poore Merchants., , For as a, , Farmer cannot husband his Ground so well, if, he sit at a great Rent ; So the Merchant cannot, drive his Trade so well, if he sit at great Usury., The Third is incident to the other two ; And, , that is, the Decay of Customes of Kings or, States, which Ebbe or flow with Merchandiz, ing. The Fourth , that it bringeth the Treasure, ofa Realme or State, into a few Hands. For, , the Usurer being at Certainties, and others at
Page 173 :
ESSAYES, , 152, , Commo- Uncertainties, at the end of the Game ; Most, dities of of the Money will be in the Boxe ; And ever a, Usury State flourisheth, when Wealth is more equally, spread . The Fifth, that it beats downe the, Price of Land : For the Employment of Money,, is chiefly, either Merchandizing, or Purchasing ;, And Usury Waylayes both. The Sixth, that, it doth Dull and Dampe all Industries, Improve, ments, and new Inventions, wherin Money, , would be Stirring, if it were not for this Slugge., The Last, that it is the Canker and Ruine of, , many Mens Estates ; Which in processe of, Time breeds a Publike Povertie., , On the other side, the Commodities of Usury, are., , First, that howsoever Usury in some re, , spect hindereth Merchandizing, yet in some, other it advanceth it : For it is certain, that the, Greatest Part of Trade, is driven by Young, , Merchants, upon Borrowing at Interest : So as, if the Usurer, either call in, or keepe backe his, Money, there will ensue presently a great Stand, of Trade., , The Second is, That were it not,, , for this easie borrowing upon Interest, Mens, necessities would draw upon them, a most sud, den undoing ; In that they would be forced to, sell their Meanes (be it Lands or Goods) farre, under Foot ; and so, whereas Usury doth but, Gnaw upon them, Bad Markets would Swallow, , them quite up. As for Mortgaging, or Pawn, ing, it will little mend the matter , For either, Men will not take Pawnes without Use ; Or if, , they doe, they will looke precisely for the, Forfeiture., , I remember a 'Cruell Moneyed
Page 174 :
OF USURIE, , 153, , Man, in the Country, that would say ; The The, , Devill, take this Usury, it keepes us from Reforma, Forfeitures, of Mortgages, and Bonds. The tion of, Usury, third and Last is ; That it is a Vanitie to, , conceive, that there would be Ordinary Borrow, , ing without Profit; And it is impossible to con, ceive, the Number of Inconveniences, that will, ensue , if Borrowing be Cramped. Therefore, to, , speake of the Abolishing of Usury is Idle. All, States have ever had it, in one Kinde or Rate,, , or other. So as that Opinion must be sent to, Utopia ., , To speake now, of the Reformation and Rese, glement of Usury ; How the Discommodities of, it may be best avoided , and the Commodities, retained . It appeares by the Ballance, of Com, , modities, and Discommodities of Usury, Two, Things are to be Reconciled. The one, that, the Tooth of Usurie be grinded, that it bite not, too much : The other, that there bee left open a, , Meanes, to invite Moneyed Men, to lend to the, Merchants , for the Continuing and Quickning, of Trade. This cannot be done, except you, , introduce, two severall Sorts of Usury; A Lesse,, and a Greater. For if you reduce Usury, to one, Low Rate, it will ease the common Borrower,, , but the Merchant wil be to seeke for Money., And it is to be noted, that the Trade of Mer, , chandize, being the most Lucrative, may beare, Usury at a good Rate ; Other Contracts not so., To serve both Intentions, the way would be, briefly thus. That there be Two Rates of Usury,, The one Free, and Generall for All ; The other
Page 175 :
154, , ESSAYES, , Two under Licence only, to Certaine Persons, and in, Rates of Certaine Places of Merchandizing. First there, , Usury, proposed, , fore, let Usury, in generall, be reduced to Five, in the Hundred ; And let that Rate be pro, claimed to be Free and Current ; And let the, State shut it selfe out, to take any Penalty for, the same. This will preserve Borrowing from, any generall Stop or Drinesse. This will ease, , infinite Borrowers in the Countrie. This will,, in good Part, raise the Price of Land, because, , Land purchased at Sixteene yeares Purchase, wil, yeeld Six in the Hundred, and somewhat more,, whereas this Rate of Interest, Yeelds but Five., This, by like reason , will Encourage and edge,, Industrious and Profitable Improvements; Be, cause Many will rather venture in that kinde,, then take Five in the Hundred, especially, having beene used to greater Profit. Secondly,, let there be Certaine Persons licensed to Lend,, , to knowne Merchants, upon Usury at a Higher, Rate ;وand let it be with the Cautions following., Let the Rate be, even with the Merchant, himselfe, somewhat more easie, then that he, , used formerly to pay : For, by that Meanes, all, Borrowers shall have some ease, by this Refor, , mation, be he Merchant, or whosoever. Let it, be no Banke or Common Stocke, but every Man, , be Master of his owne Money ; Not that I alto, gether Mislike Banks, but they will hardly be, brooked, in regard of certain suspicions. Let, the State be answered, some small Matter, for, the Licence, and the rest left to the Lender : For, if the Abatement be but small, it will no whit
Page 176 :
OF YOUTH AND AGE, , 155, , discourage the Lender. For he, for Example, Usury to, that tooke before Ten or Nine in the Hundred, be autho, wil sooner descend to Eight in the Hundred, rized, , then give over his Trade of Usury; And goe, from Certaine Gaines, to Gaines of Hazard. Let, these Licenced Lenders be in Number Indefi, , nite, but restrained to Certaine Principall Cities, and Townes of Merchandizing : For then they, , will be hardly able, to Colour other Mens, Moneyes, in the Country : So as the Licence of, Nine, will not sucke away the current Rate of, Five : For no Man will Lend his Moneyes, , farre off, nor put them into Unknown Hands., If it be Objected, that this doth, in a Sort,, Authorize Usury, which before was, in some, , places, but Permissive: The Answer is ; That it, is better, to Mitigate Usury by Declaration, then, to suffer it to Rage by Connivence., , XLII, , Of Youth and age, , thatis ? oung in yeares, may be, A MAN, Old in Houres, if he have lost no Time., But that happeneth rarely. Generally, youth is, like the first Cogitations, not so Wise as the, Second., , For there is a youth in thoughts as, , well as in Ages. And yet the Invention of, Young Men , is more lively, then that of Old :, And Imaginations streame into their Mindes
Page 177 :
S, , ESSAYE, , 156, , Faults of better, and, as it were, more Divinely. Natures, Youth that have much Heat, and great and violent de, andAge, of sires and Perturbations, are not ripe for Action,, till they have passed the Meridian of their, , yeares: As it was with Julius Cæsar, & Septimius, Severus. Qfthe latter of whom, it is said ; Juven, tutem egit, Erroribus, imò Furoribus, plenam ., , And yet he was the Ablest Emperour, almost,, But Reposed Natures may doe, , of all the List., , well in Youth. And it is seene , in Augustus Cæ, sar, Cosmus Duke of Florence, Gaston de Fois,, and others. On the other side, Heate and Vi, , vacity in Age, is an Excellent Composition for, Businesse. Young Men, are Fitter to Invent,, then to Judge; Fitter for Execution, then for, , Counsell; And Fitter for New Projects, then for, Setled Businesse. For the Experience of Age,, in Things that fall within the compasse of it,, directeth_them ; But in New Things, abuseth, them., , The Errours of Young Men are the, , Ruine of Businesse; But the Errours of Aged, Men amount but to this ; That more might have, beene done, or, , sooner ., , Young Men , in the, , Conduct, and Mannage of Actions, Embrace, more then they can Hold, Stirre more then they, can Quiet ; Fly to the End, without Considera, tion of the Meanes, and Degrees ; Pursue some, , few Principles, which they have chanced upon, absurdly ; Care not to Innovate, which draws, unknowne Inconveniences ; Use extreme Reme, dies at first; And, that which doubleth all Er, rours, will not acknowledge or retract them ;, Like an unready Horse, that will neither Stop,
Page 178 :
OF YOUTH AND AGE, , 157, , nor Turne. Men of Age, Object too much, Youth, Consult too long, Adventure too little, Repent as, andCoAge, l, , too soone, and seldome drive Businesse home to, , the full Period ; But content themselves with a leagues, Mediocrity of Successe. Certainly , it is good to, compound Employments of both ; For that will, be Good for the Present, because the Vertues of, , either Age, may correct the defects of both :, And good for Succession, that Young Men may, be Learners, while Men in Age are Actours:, And lastly ,Good forExterne Accidents, because, Authority followeth Old Men, And Favour and, Popularity Youth. But for the Morall Part,, perhaps Youth will have the preheminence, as, Age hath for the Politique. A certaine Rabbine,, upon the Text ; Your Young Men shall see, visions,, , and your Old Men shall dreame dreames ;, , Inferreth , that Young Men are admitted nearer, to God then Old ; Because Vision is a clearer, , Revelation , then a Dreame. And certainly, the, more a Man drinketh of the World, the more it, , intoxicateth; And Age doth profit ratherin the, , Powers ofUnderstanding, then in the Vertues, of the Will and Affections., , There be some, , have an Over-early Ripenesse in their yeares,, which fadeth betimes : These are first, Such as, , have Brittle Wits, the Edge whereof is soone, , turned ; Such as was Hermogenes the Rhetorician,, whose Books are exceeding Subtill ; Who after, wards waxed Stupid. A Second Sort is of, those, that have some naturall Dispositions,, which have better Grace in Youth, then in Age :, , Such as is a fuent and Luxuriant Speech ; which
Page 179 :
158, , ESSAYES, , Over- becomes Youth well, but not Age: So Tully saith, early of Hortensius ; Idem manebat, neque idem decebat., Ripeness The third is of such, as take too high a Straine, at the First ; And are Magnanimous, more then, Tract of yeares can uphold. As was Scipio, Affricanus, ofwhom Livy saith in effect ; Ultima, primis cedebant., , XLIII, , Of Beauty, , VERTUE is like a Rich Stone, best plaine, set: And surely, Vertue isbest ina Body,, that is comely, though not of Delicate Features ;, And that hath rather Dignity of Presence, then, Beauty of Aspect. Neither is it almost seene,, that very Beautifull Persons, are otherwise of, great Vertue ; As if Nature, were rather Busie, , not to erre, then in labour, to produce Excel, lency. And therefore, they prove Accom, plished , but not of great Spirit ; And Study, rather Behaviour, then Vertue., , But this holds, , not alwaies ; For Augustus Cesar, Titus Ves, pasianus, Philip le Belle of France, Edward the, Fourth of England, Alcibiades of Athens, Ismael, the Sophy of Persia, were all High and Great, Spirits ; And yet the most Beautifull Men of, , their Times. In Beauty, that of Favour, is, more then that of Colour, And that of Decent, and Gracious Motion, more then that of Favour.
Page 180 :
OF BEAUTY, , 159, , That is the best Part of Beauty, which a Picture of, cannot expresse ; No nor the first Sight of the Beauty, Life., , There is no Excellent Beauty, that hath of Person, , not some Strangenesse in the Proportion. A, Man cannot tell, whether Apelles, or Albert, Durer, were the more Trifler : Whereof the, , one would make a Personage by Geometricall, , Proportions : The other, by taking the best, Parts out of divers Faces, to make one Excel, Such Personages, I thinke, would please, , lent., , no Body, but the Painter, that made them., Not but I thinke a Painter,, , may make a better, , Face, then ever was ; But he must doe it, by a, kinde of Felicity, (As a Musician that maketh, an excellent Ayre in Musicke ) And not by, Rule., , A Man shall see Faces, that if you, , examine them , Part by Part, you shall finde, never a good ; And yet all together doe well., , If it be true, that the Principall Part of Beauty,, is in decent Motion, certainly it is no marvaile,, , though Persons in Yeares, seeme many times, more Amiable ; Pulchrorum Autumnus pulcher :, , For no Youth can be comely, but by Pardon,, and considering the Youth, as to make up the, comelinesse., , Beauty is as Summer - Fruits,, , which are easie to corrupt, and cannot last :, And, for the most part, it makes a dissolute, Youth, and an Age a little out of countenance :, , But yet certainly againe, if it light well, it, maketh Vertues shine, and Vices blush.
Page 181 :
ESSAYES, , 160, , XLIIII, , Of Deformity, , Defor: DEFORMED, with Nature : Persons, For as arecommonlyeven, Nature hath done ill, , mity acts, on Char, acter, , by them ; So doe they by Nature : Being for, the most part, (as the Scripture saith ) void of, , NaturallAffection ; And so they have their Re, venge of Nature. Certainly there is a Consent, between the Body and the Minde ; And where, Nature erreth in the One, she ventureth in the, Other ., , Ubi peccat in uno, periclitatur in altero., , But because, there is in Man, an Election touch, , ing the Frame of his Minde, and a Necessity in, the Frame of his Body, the Starres of Naturall, Inclination, are sometimes obscured, by the Sun, of Discipline, and Vertue. Therefore,it is good, to consider of Deformity, not as a Signe, which, is more Deceivable ; But as a Cause, which, seldome faileth of the Effect., , Whosoever hath, , any Thing fixed in his Person, that doth enduce, , Contempt, hath also a perpetuall Spurre in him, selfe, to rescue and deliver himselfe from Scorne :, , Therefore all Deformed, Persons are extreme Bold., First, as in their own Defence, as being exposed, , to Scorn ; But in Processe of Time, by a, Generall Habit., , Also it stirreth in them In, , dustry, and especially of this kinde, to watch, and observe the Weaknesse of Others, that they, , may have somewhat to repay. Againe, in their
Page 182 :
OF BUILDING, , 161, , Superiours, it quencheth Jealousie towards them, Instances, as Persons that they think they may at pleasure of Great, , despise : And it layeth their Competitours and deformed, mess in, Emulatours asleepe; As never beleeving, they Men, should be inpossibility ofadvancement , till they, see them in Possession., , So that, upon the mat, , ter,in a great Wit, Deformity isan Advantage, to Rising. Kings in Ancient Times, ( And at, , this present in some Countries,) were wont to, put Great Trust in Eunuchs ; Because they, that, are Envious towards All, are more Obnoxious, , and Officious towards One. But yet their Trust, towards them, hath rather beene as to good, Spialls, and good Whisperers ; then good Magis, trates, and Officers., , And much like is the, , Reason of Deformed Persons. Still the Ground, is, they will, if they be ofSpirit, seeke to free, themselves from Scorne ; Which must be, either, , by Vertue, or Malice : And therefore, let it not, be Marvelled, if sometimes they prove Excellent, Persons ; As was Agesilaus, Zanger the Sonne, of Solyman, Æsope, Gasca President of Peru ;, And Socrates may goe likewise amongst them ;, with Others., , XLV, , Of Building, , HOUSES are built to Live in, and not to, Looke on : Therefore let Use bee pre, ferred before Uniformitie ; Except where, both, L
Page 183 :
162, , ESSAYES, , Leave the Goodly Fabrickes of, a Site Houses, for Beautie only, to the Enchanted Pal, , Choice of may be had., , laces of the Poets : Who build them with small, , Cost. Hee that builds a faire House, upon an, ill Seat, committeth Himselfe to Prison. Neither, , doe I reckon it anill Seat, only, where the Aire, is Unwholsome ; But likewise where the Aire is, , unequall; As, , you shall see many, , Fine Seats, set, , upon a knap of Ground, Environed with Higher, Hilles round about it : whereby the Heat of the, Sunne is pent in, and the Wind gathereth as in, Troughes ; So as you shall have, and that sud, denly, as great Diversitie of Heat and Cold, as, if you Dwelt in severall Places. Neither is it, ill Aire onely, that maketh an ill Seat, but Ill, , Wayes, Ill Markets ; And, if you will consult, with Momus, Ill Neighbours. I speake not of, many More : Want of Water; Want of Wood ,, Shade, and Shelter ; Want of Fruitfulnesse , and, mixture of Grounds of severall Natures ; Want, of Prospect ; Want of Levell Grounds ; Want, , of Places, at some neare Distance ,for Sports of, Hunting, Hauking, and Raçes ; Too neare the, Sea, too remote ; Having the Commoditie of, Navigable Rivers, or the discommoditie of their, Overflowing ; Too farre off from great Cities,, which may hinder, , Businesse ; Or too neare them,, , which Lurcheth allProvisions, and maketh every, Thing deare : Wherea Man hath a great Living, laid together, and where he is scanted : All, which, as it is impossible, perhaps, to finde to, gether, so it is good to know them, and thinke, of them , that a Man may take as many as he
Page 184 :
OF BUILDING, , 163, , can : And if he have severall Dwellings, that Model of, he sort them so , that what hee wanteth in the aprincely, , One, hee may finde in the Other. Lucullus, answered Pompey well; Who when hee saw his, Stately Galleries, and Roomes, so Large and, Lightsome, in one of his Houses, said ; Surely,, an excellent Place for Summer, but how doe you in, Winter ?, , Lucullus answ, swered ; Why, doe you not, , think me as wise, as some Fowle, , are, that, , ever, , change their Aboad towards the Winter ?, To passe from the Seat, to the House it selfe ;, We will doe as . Cicero doth, in the Oratours, Art ; Who writes Bookes De Oratore, and a, Booke he entitles Orator : Whereof the Former, , delivers the Precepts of the Art ; And the, Latter the Perfection., , We will therefore de, , scribe a Princely Pallace, making a briefe Modell, thereof. For it is strange to see, now in Europe,, , such Huge Buildings, as the Vatican, and Escu, riall, and some Others be, and yet scarce a very, Faire Roome in them ., , First therefore, I say, you cannot have a, , Perfect Pallace, except you have two severall, Sides ; A Side for the Banquet, as is spoken of, in the Booke of Hester ; And a Side ; for the, Houshold : The One for Feasts and Triumphs,, , and the Other for Dwelling. I understand both, these Sides, to be not onely Returnes, but Parts, of the Front ; And to be uniforme without,, though severally Partitioned within ; And to be, , on both sides, of a Great and Stately Tower,, in the Middest of the Front; That as it, , were,, , joyneth them together, on either Hand. I would, , Palace
Page 185 :
164, , ESSAYES, , Two have on the Side of the Banquet, in Front, one, a Tower Foot high; And under it, a Roome, for a Dress, , Sidesand only Goodly Roome, above Staires, of some Fortie, ing or Preparing Place, at Times of Triumphs., On the other Side, which is the Houshold Side,, I wish it divided at the first, into a Hall, and a, , Chappell, (with a Partition betweene ; ) Both of, good State, and Bignesse : And those not to goe, all the length, but to have, at the further end,, , a Winter, and a Summer Parler, both Faire., And under these Roomes, A Faire and Large, Cellar, suncke under Ground : And likewise,, some Privie Kitchins, with Butteries, and Pan, tries, and the like., , As for the Tower, I would, , have it two Stories, of Eighteene Foot High a, peece, above the two Wings ; And a Goodly, Leads upon the Top, railed with Statua's inter, posed ; And the sameTower to bee divided into, Roomes, as shall be thought fit. The Staires, , likewise ,to the upper Roomes, let them bee, upon a Faire open Newell, and finely raild in,, with Images of Wood, cast into a Brasse Colour :, , And a very faire Landing Place at the Top., But this to be, if you doe not point, any of the, , lower Roomes, for a Dining Place of Servants., For otherwise, you shall have the Servants, Dinner, after your owne : For the Steame of, it will come up as in a Tunnell., , And so much, , for the Front. Only, I understand the Height, of the first Staires, to be Sixteene Foot, which, , is the Height of the Lower Roome., Beyond this Front, is there to be a Faire, Court, but three sides of it, of a Farre Lower
Page 186 :
OF BUILDING, , 165, , building, then the Front. And in all the foure The, Corners of that Court, Faire Staire Cases, cast Court, , into Turrets, on the Outside, and not within, the Row of Buildings themselves. But those, Towers, are not to be of the Height of the, Front ; But rather Proportionable to the Lower, , Building. Let the Court not be paved , for that, striketh up a great Heat in Summer, and much, Cold in Winter. But onely some Side Alleys,, with aCrosse, and the Quarters to Graze, being, kept Shorne, but not too neare Shorne., , The, , Row of Returne, on the Banquet Side , Let it, be all Stately Galleries ; In which Galleries,, Let there be three, or five, fine Cupola's, in the, , Length of it, placed at equall distance : And, fine Coloured Windowes of severall workes., , On the Houshold Side, Chambers of Presence,, , and Ordinary Entertainments, with some Bed, chambers ; And let all three Sides, be a double, House, without Thorow Lights, on the Sides,, that you may have Roomes from the Sunne,, both for Fore-noone, and After - noone. Cast it, , also, that you may have Roomes, both for Sum, mer, and Winter : Shadie for Summer, and, Warme for Winter., , You shall have sometimes, , Faire Houses, so full of Glasse, that one cannot, tell, where to become, to be out of the Sunne,, or Cold : For Inbowed Windowes, I hold them, , of good Use ; ( In Cities indeed, Upright doe, better, in respect of the Uniformitie towards the, Street ;) For they bee Prettie Retiring Places for, Conference ; And besides, they keepe both the, Wind, and Sunne off : For that which would
Page 187 :
166, , ESSAYES, , The strike almost thorow the Roome, doth scarce, second passe the Window ., , But let them be but few ,, , Court Foure in the Court, On the sides onely., , Beyond this Court, let there be an Inward, Court of the same Square, and Height; Which, is to be environed, with the Garden, on all, , Sides : And in the Inside, Cloistered on all, Sides, upon Decent and Beautifull Arches, as, , High as the first Story. On the Under Story,, towards the Garden, Let it be turned to a, Grotta, or Place of Shade, or Estivation . And, onely have opening and Windowes towards the, , Garden ; And be Levell upon the Floare, no, whit sunke under Ground, to avoid all Dampish, nesse., , And let there be a Fountaine, or some, , faire Worke of Statua's, in the Middest of this, Court ; And to be Paved as the other Court, , was. These Buildings to be for Privie Lodg, ings, on both Sides ; And the End, for Privie, Galleries. Whereof, you must fore- see, that one, of them , be for an Infirmary, if the Prince, or, any Speciall Person should be Sicke, with, Chambers, Bed -chamber, Anticamera, and Re, camera, joyning to it. This upon the Second, , Story. Upon the Ground Story, a Faire Gal, lery, Open, upon Pillars : And upon the Third, Story likewise, an Open Gallery upon Pillars,, to take the Prospect, and Freshnesse of the, Garden. At both Corners of the further Side,, by way of Returne, Let there be two Delicate or, , Rich Cabinets, Daintily Paved , Richly Hanged,, Glased with Crystalline Glasse, and a Rich Cu, , pola in the Middest ; And all other Elegancie
Page 188 :
OF GARDENS, that may be, , 167, , thought upon. In the Upper Gal- Three, , lery too, I wish that there may be, if theingPlace Courts int, will yeeld it, some Fountaines Runn , in the Fron, divers Places, from the Wall, with some fine, Avoidances. And thus much, for the Modell of, , the Pallace : Save that, you must have, before, you come to the Front, three Courts. A, Greene Court Plain, with a Wall about it : A, , Second Court of the same, but more Garnished,, with little Turrets, or rather Embellishments,, , upon the Wall : And a Third Court, to make a, Square with the Front, but not to be built, nor, yet enclosed with a Naked Wall , but enclosed, with Tarrasses, Leaded aloft, andfairely gar, nished, on the three Sides ; And Cloistered on, , the Inside, with Pillars, and not with Arches, Below. As for Offices, let them stand at Distance,, with some Low Galleries, to passe from them , to, the Pallace it Selfe., , XLVI, , of Gardens, , GODAlmightie first Planted a Garden., , And, , indeed, it is the Purest of Humane plea, sures ., , It is the Greatest Refreshment to the, , Spirits of Man ; Without which, Buildings and, Pallaces are but Grosse Handy-works : And a, Man shall ever see, that when Ages grow to, , Civility and Elegancie, Men come to Build
Page 191 :
170, , ESSAYES, , Flowers finde Nothing of their Sweetnesse ; Yea though, for it be, in a Mornings Dew. Bayes likewise yeeld, Perfume, , no Smell, as theygrow ., , Rosemary little ; Nor, , Sweet -Marjoram . That, which above all Others,, geelds the sweetest Smell in the Aire, is the, Violet ; Specially the White - double -Violet,, which comes twice a Yeare ; About the middle, , of Aprill, and about Bartholomew -tide. Next to, that is, the Muske - Rose. Then the Strawberry, , Leaves dying, which [? yeeld ] a most Excellent, Cordiall Smell. Then the Flower of the Vines ;, It is a little dust, like the dust of a Bent, which, , growes upon the Cluster, inthe First comming, forth. Then Sweet Briar. Then Wall- Flowers,, which are very Delightfull, to be set under a Par, ler, or Lower Chamber Window . Then Pincks,, and Gilly-Flowers, specially the Matted Pinck,, , & Clove Gilly -flower. Then the Flowers ofthe, Lime tree . Then the Hony- Suckles, so they be, somewhat a farre off., , Of Beane Flowers I, , speake not, because they are Field Flowers., But those which Perfume the Aire most delight, , fully, not passed by as the rest, but being Troden, upon and Crushed, are Three : That is Burnet,, Wilde-Time, and Water-Mints. Therefore ,, you are to set whole Allies of them, to have the, , Pleasure, when you walke or tread., , For Gardens, (Speaking of those, which are, indeed Prince -like, as we have done of Build, , ings) the Contents, ought not well to be, under, Thirty Acres of Ground ; And to be divided, into three Parts : A Greene in the Entrance ; A, , Heath or Desart in the Going forth ; And the
Page 192 :
OF GARDENS, , 171, , Maine Garden in the midst ; Besides Alleys, on Plan of a, , both Sides. And I like well, that Foure Acres princely, of Ground , be assigned to the Greene ; Six to Garden, the Heath ; Foure and Foure to either Side ;, And Twelve to the Maine Garden . The Greene, , hath two pleasures; The one, because nothing, is more Pleasant to the Eye, then Greene, , Grasse kept finely shorne ; The other, because it, will give you a faire Alley in the midst, by, , which you may go in front upon a Stately Hedge,, which is to inclose the Garden ., , But, because, , the Alley will be long, and in great Heat of the, Yeare, or Day, you oughtnot to buy the shade, in the Garden, by Going in the Sunne thorow, the Greene, therefore you are, of either Side the, Greene, to Plant a Covert Alley, upon Carpen, ters Worke, about Twelve Foot in Height, by, which, , you may goe in Shade, into the Garden., , As for the Making of Knots, or Figures, with, Divers Coloured Earths, that they may lie under, the Windowes of the House, on that Side,, which the Garden stands, they be but Toyes :, , You may see as good Sights, many times, in, Tarts. The Garden is best tobe Square ; In, compassed, on all the Foure Sides, with a Stately, Arched Hedge. The Arches to be upon Pillars,, of Carpenters Worke, of some Ten Foot high,, and Six Foot broad : And the Spaces between,, of the same Dimension, with the Breadth of the, Arch. Over the Arches, let there bee an Entire, , Hedge, of some Foure Foot High, framed also, upon Carpenters Worke: And upon the Upper, Hedge, over every Arch, a little Turret, with a
Page 193 :
172, , ESSAYES, , The Belly, enough to receive a Cage of Birds : And, , Main over every Space, betweene the Arches, some, Plates of Round, Garden, and other little Figure, with Broad, Hedge Coloured Glasse, gilt, for the Sunne, to Play, , upon . But this Hedge I entend to be, raised, upon a Bancke, not Steepe, but gently Slope, of, some Six Foot, set all with Flowers. Also I, understand, that this Square of the Garden ,, should not be the whole Breadth of the Ground ,, , but to leave, on either Side, Ground enough ,for, diversity of Side Alleys : Unto which, the Two, Covert Alleys of the Greene, may deliver you., But there must be, no Alleys with Hedges, at, either End , of this great Inclosure : Notat the, , Hither End, for letting your Prospect upon, this Faire Hedge from the Greene ; Nor at the, Further End, for letting your Prospect from the, Hedge, through the Arches, upon the Heath., For the Ordering of the Ground, within the, Great Hedge, I leave it to Variety of Device ;, Advising neverthelesse, that whatsoever forme, you cast it into, first it be not too Busie, or full, , of Worke. Wherein I, for my part, doe not, , like Images Cut out in Juniper,or other Garden, stuffe : They be for Children. Little low Hedges,, Round, like Welts, with some Pretty Pyra, mides, I like well: And in some Places, Faire, , Columnes upon Frames of Carpenters Worke., I would also, have the Alleys, Spacious and, Faire. You may have Closer Alleys upon the, Side Grounds, but none in the Maine Garden., , I wish also, in the very Middle, a Faire Mount,, with three Ascents, and Alleys, enough for foure
Page 194 :
OF GARDENS, , 173, , to walke a breast; Which I would have to be Foun, , Perfect Circles, without any Bulwarkes, or Im- tainsand, bosments; And the Whole Mount, to be Thirty Pools, Foot high ; And some fine Banquetting House,, , with some Chimneys neatly cast, and without, too much Glasse., , For Fountaines, they are a great Beauty,, and Refreshment; But Pooles marre all, and, , make the Garden unwholsome, and full of Flies,, and Frogs. Fountaines I intend to be of two, Natures : The One, that Sprinckleth or Spouteth, Water ; The Other a Faire Receipt of Water,, of some Thirty or Forty Foot Square, but with, out Fish, or Slime, or Mud., , For the first, the, , Ornaments of Images Gilt, or of Marble, which, are in use, doe well : But the maine Matter is,, , 80 to Convey the Water, as it never Stay, either, in the Bowles, or in the Cesterne; That the, , Water be never by Rest Discoloured, Greene, or, Red, or the like; Or gather any Mossinesse or, Putrefaction. Besides that, it is to be cleansed, every day by the Hand. Also some Steps up, to it, and some Fine Pavement about it, doth, well. As for the other Kinde of Fountaine,, , which we may call a Bathing Poole, it may, admit much Curiosity, and Beauty; wherewith, we will not trouble our selves : As, that the, , Bottome be finely Paved , And with Images :, The sides likewise; And withall Embellished, with Coloured Glasse, and such Things of, , Lustre ; Encompassed also, with fine Railes of, Low Statua's. But the Maine Point is the, , same, which we mentioned, in the former Kinde
Page 195 :
ESSAYES, , 174, , The of Fountaine ; which is, that the Water be in, , Heath or Perpetuall Motion, Fed by a Water higher then, WilderthePoole, and Delivered into it by faire Spouts,, ness, and then discharged away under Ground, by, some Equalitie of Bores, that it stay little., And for fine Devices, of Arching Water, , without Spilling, and Making it rise in seve, rall Formes, (of Feathers, Drinking Glasses,, Canopies, and the like,) they be pretty things, to looke on, but Nothing to Health and, Sweetnesse., , For the Heath, which was the Third Part of, our Plot, I wish it to be framed , as much as, may be, to a Naturall wildnesse. Trees I would, , have none in it ; But some Thickets, made onely, of Sweet- Briar, and Honny - suckle, and some, Wilde Vine amongst; And the Ground set with, Violets, Strawberries, and Prime- Roses., , For, , these are Sweet, and prosper in the Shade., And these to be in the Heath, here and there,, I like also little Heaps, in, , not in any Order., , the Nature of Mole - hils, (such asare in Wilde, Heaths) to be set, some with Wilde Thyme ;, Some with Pincks ; Some with Germander,, , that gives a good Flower to the Eye ; Some, with Periwinckle ; Some with Violets; Some, , with Strawberries; Some with Couslips; Some, with Daisies ; Some with Red-Roses ; Some, with Lilium Convallium ; Some with Sweet, Williams Red ; Some with Beares -Foot; And, , the like Low Flowers, being withal Sweet, and, Sightly., , Part of which Heapes, to be with, , Standards, of little Bushes, prickt upon their
Page 196 :
OF GARDENS, , 175, , Top, and Part without. The Standards to be Side, Roses ; Juniper ; Holly ; Beare - berries ( but Alleys for, here and there, because of the Smell of their Shade, , Blossome;) Red Currans; Goose -berries; Rose, Mary ; Bayes ; Sweet-Briar ; and such like., But these Standards, to be kept with Cutting,, that they grow not out of Course., , For the Side Grounds, you are to fill them, with Varietie of Alleys, Private, to give a full, Shade ; Some of them, wheresoever the Sun be., You are to frame some of them likewise for, Shelter, that when the Wind blows Sharpe, you, , may walke, as in a Gallery. And those Alleys, must be likewise hedged , at both Ends, to keepe, out the Wind ; And these Closer Alleys, must, bee ever finely Gravelled, and no Grasse, be, cause of Going wet. In many of these Alleys, likewise, you are to set Fruit- Trees of all Sorts;, , As well upon the Walles, as in Ranges. And, this would be generally observed, that the Bor, ders, wherin you plant your Fruit- Trees, be, Faire and Large, and Low, and not Steepe;, And Set with Fine Flowers, but thin and spar, , ingly, lest they Deceive the Trees. At the End, of both the Side Grounds, I would have a Mount, of some Pretty Height , leaving the Wall of the, , Enclosure Brest high, to looke abroad into the, Fields., , For the Maine Garden, I doe not Deny, but, there should be some Faire Alleys, ranged on, both Sides, with Fruit Trees ; And some Pretty, , Tufts of Fruit Trees, And Arbours with Seats,, set in some Decent Order ; But these to be, by
Page 197 :
176, , ESSAYES, , The no Meanes, set too thicke ; But to leave the, , Main Maine Garden, so as it benot close, but the Aire, Garden, should be Open and Free. For as for Shade, I would have, , open and you rest, upon the Alleys of the Side Grounds,, airy there towalke, if you be Disposed , in the Heat, of the Yeare, or day; But to make Account,, that the Maine Garden, is for the more Tem, perate Parts of the yeare ; And in the Heat of, , Summer, for the Morning, and the Evening,, or Over - cast Dayes., For Aviaries, I like them not, except they, , be of that Largenesse, as they may be Turffed,, and have Living Plants, and Bushes, set in, them ; That the Birds may have more Scope,, , and Naturall Neastling, and that no Foulenesse, appeare, in the Floare of the Aviary. So I, have made a Platforme of a Princely Garden,, Partly by Precept, Partly by Drawing, not a, Modell, but some generall Lines of it ; And in, this I have spared for no Cost. But it is No, thing, for Great Princes, that for the most Part,, taking Advice with Workmen , with no Lesse, Cost, set their Things together; And sometimes, adde Statua's, and such Things, for State, and, Magnificence , but nothing to the true Pleasure, of a Garden .
Page 198 :
OF NEGOCIATING, , 177, , XLVII, , Of Pegociating, T is generally better to deale by Speech, then Rules for, by Letter ; And by the Mediation of a the Con, of, Third, then by a Mans Selfe. Letters are good, duct, Affairs, , when a Man would draw an Answer by Letter, , backe againe ; Or when it may serve, for a Mans, Justification, afterwards to produce his owne, Letter ; Or where it, , may, , be Danger to be in, , terrupted , or heard by Peeces. To deale in, Person is good, when a Mans Face breedeth, , Regard, as commonly with Inferiours ; or in, Tender Cases, where a Mans Eye, upon the, Countenance of him with whom he speaketh,, , may give him a Direction, how farre to goe :, And generally, where a Man will reserve to him, selfe Libertie, either to Disavow, or to Expound., In Choice of Instruments, it is better, to choose, Men of a Plainer Sort, that are like to doe that,, , that is committed to them, and to report back, again faithfully the Successe ; Then those, that, are Cunning to Contrive out of other Mens Busi, , nesse, somewhat to grace themselves ; And will, helpe the Matter, in Report, for Satisfaction, sake., , Use also, such Persons, as affect the, , Businesse, wherin they are Employed ; For that, quickneth much ; And such, as are Fit for the, , Matter ; As Bold Men for Expostulation, Faire, spoken Men for Perswasion, Craftie Men for, M
Page 199 :
ESSAYES, , 178, , Howto Enquiry and Observation, Froward and Absurd, deal with Men for Businesse that doth not well beare out, Men it Selfe. Use also such, as have beene Luckie,, , and Prevailed before in Things wherein you, have Emploied them ; For that breeds Confi, dence, and they will strive to maintaine their, Prescription. It is better, to sound a Person,, with whom one Deales, a farre off, then to fall, upon the Point at first ; Except you meane to, surprize him by some Short Question, , It is, , better Dealing with Men in Appetite, then with, those that are where they would be., , If a Man, , Deale with another upon Conditions, the Start, or First Performance is all ; Which a Man, cannot reas, , asonably Demaund, except either the, , Nature of the Thing be such, which must goe, before; Or Else a Man can perswade the other, Partie, that hee shall still need him, in some, , other Thing ; Or else that he be counted the, Honester Man. All Practise, is to Discover, or, , to Worke. Men Discover themselves, in Trust ;, In Passion ; At unawares ; And of Necessitie,, when they would have somewhat done, and can, not finde an apt Pretext. If you would Worke, , any Man, you must either know his Nature, and, Fashions, and so Lead him ; Or his Ends, and, 80 Perswade him ; Or his Weaknesse, and Dis, , advantages, and so Awe him ; or those that, have Interest in him, and so Governe him., , In, , Dealing with Cunning Persons, we must ever, Consider their Ends, to interpret their Speeches ;, , And it is good, to say little to them , and that, which theyleast looke for. In all Negociations
Page 200 :
OF FOLLOWERS AND FRENDS 179, , of Difficultie, a Man may not looke, to Sowe Business, and Reape at once ; But must Prepare Businesse, musthave, Time to, and so Ripen it by Degrees., ripen, , XLVIII, , Of Followers and frends, , COSTLY, Followers are not to be liked ;, Lest while a Man maketh his Traine, Longer,hee make his Wings Shorter. I reckon, to bee Costly , not them alone, which charge the, Purse, but which are Wearisome and Impor, tune in Sutes., Ordinary Followers ought to, challenge no Higher Conditions, then Counte, nance, Recommendation, and Protection from, , Wrongs. Factious Followers are worse to be, liked, which Follow not upon Affection to him,, with whom they range Themselves, but upon, Discontentment Conceived against some Other :, Whereupon commonly ensueth , that Ill Intel, , ligence, that we many times see betweene Great, Personages. Likewise Glorious Followers, who, , make themselves as Trumpets, of the Commen, dation of those they Follow , are full of In, convenience ; For they taint Businesse through, Want of Secrecie ; And they Export Honour, from a Man, and make him a Returne in Envie., , There is a Kinde of Follower's likewise, which, , are Dangerous, being indeed Espials ; which, enquire the Secrets of the House, and beare
Page 201 :
180, , ESSAYES, , Choice Tales of them to Others. Yet such Men, many, of Fol. times, are in great Favour ; For they are Offi, , lowers cious, And commonly Exchange Tales. The, Following by certaine Estates of Men, answer, able to that, which a Great Person himselfe, , professeth , (as of Soldiers to him that hath, been Employed in the Warres, and the like,), hath ever beene a Thing Civill, and well taken, even in Monarchies ; Soit be without too much, , Pompe or Popularitie. But the most Honour, able Kinde of Following , is to be Followed , as, one that apprehendeth, to advance Vertue and, , Desert, in all Sorts of Persons. And yet, where, there is no Eminent Odds in Sufficiencie, it is, , better to take with the more Passable, then with, the more Able. And besides, to speake Truth,, in Base Times, Active Men are of more use,, then Vertuous. Itis true, that in Government,, it is Good to use Men of one Rancke equally :, for to countenance some extraordinarily , is to, , make them Insolent, and the rest Discontent ;, Because they may claime a Due. But contrari, wise in Favour, to use Men with much Differ, , ence and Election, is Good ; For it maketh the, Persons Preferred more Thankfull, and the Rest, more officious ; Because all is of Favour. It is, good Discretion , not to make too much of any, Man, at the first ; Because One cannot hold out, , that Proportion. To be governed ( as we call, , it) by One, is notsafe : For it shewes Softnesse,, and gives a Freedome to Scandall and Disrepu, tation : For those that would not Censure, or, , Speake ill of a Man immediatly, will talke more
Page 202 :
OF SUTOURS, , 181, , boldly of Those, that are so great with them , Of, , and thereby Wound their Honour. Yet to be Friend, , Distracted with many is Worse ; For it makes tween, ship be, Men, to be of the Last Impression, and full of Superior, , Change. To take Advice of some few Frends and, is ever Honourable ; For Lookers on, many times, Inferior, see more then Gamesters; And the Vale best dis, , covereth the Hill. There is Little Frendship, in the World, and Least of all betweene, , Equals, which was wont to be Magnified., That that is, is between Superiour and In, feriour, whose Fortunes may Comprehend, the, One the Other., , XLIX, , Of Sutours, , Matters and Projects are under, MANYill, taken ; And Private Sutes do Putrifie the, Publique Good . Many Good Matters are un, dertaken with Bad Mindes ; I meane not onely, Corrupt Mindes, but Craftie Mindes, that intend, not Performance. Some embrace Sutes, which, , never meane to deale effectually in them ; But, if they see, there may be life in the Matter, by, some other meane , they will be content to winne, a Thanke, or take a Second Reward , or at least, to make Use, in the meane time, of the Sutours, , Hopes. Some take hold of Sutes, onely for an, Occasion, to Crosse some other '; Or to make
Page 203 :
182, , ESSAYES, , The an Information, whereof they could not other, Rights wise have apt Pretext ; without Care what, and become of the Sute, when that Turne is served :, Deserts, , of Suitors Or generally, to make other Mens Businesse, a, Kinde of Entertainment, to bring in their owne., Nay, some undertake Sutes, with a full Purpose,, to let them fall ; To the end, to gratifie the, Adverse Partie, or Competitour. Surely, there, is, in some sort, a Right in, , every Sute : Either, , a Right of Equity, if it be a Sute of Contro, versie ; Or a Right of Desert, if it be a Sute of, Petition. If Affection lead a Man, to favour, the Wrong Side in Justice, let him rather use his, , Countenance, to Compound the Matter, then to, Carry it. If Affection lead a Man, to favour, the lesse Worthy in Desert, let him doe it with, , out Depraving or Disabling the Better Deserver., In Sutes, which a man doth not well understand,, it is good to referre them , to some Frend of, Trust and Judgement, that may report whether, hee may deale in them with Honour : But let, , him chuse well his Referendaries, for else he may, , be led by the Nose. Sutours are so distasted, with Delayes, and Abuses, that Plaine Dealing,, in denying to deale in Sutes at first, and Re, porting the Successe barely, and in Challenging, no more Thanks then one hath deserved, is, grown not onely Honourable, but also Gracious., În Sutes of Favour, the first Comming ought to, take little Place : So farre forth Consideration, , may bee had of his Trust, that if Intelligence of, the Matter, could not otherwise have beene had,, , but by him, Advantage bee not taken of the
Page 204 :
OF SUTOURS, , 183, , Note, but the Partie left to his other Meanes ; How to, , a, and, in some sort, Recompenced for his Dis- conduct, Suit, coverie. To be Ignorant of the value of a Sute,, , is Simplicitie ; As well as to be Ignorant of the, , Right thereof, is Want of Conscience. Secrecie, in Sutes, is a great Meane of Obtaining; For, voycing them, to bee in Forwardnesse, may, discourage some Kinde of Sutours ; But doth, Quicken and Awake Others. But Timing of, the Sute, is the Principall. Timing, I say , not, , onely in respect of the Person, that should grant, it, but in respect of those, which are like to, Crosse it., , Let a Man, in the choice of his, , Meane, rather choose the Fittest Meane, then, the Greatest Meane : And rather them, that, , deale in certaine Things, then those that are, Generall., The Reparation of a Deniall, is, somtimes Equall to the first Grant ; If a Man, shew himselfe, neither dejected, nor discontented ., Iniquum petas, ut Æquum feras; is a good Rule,, where a Man hath Strength of Favour : But, , otherwise, a man were better rise in his Sute ;, For he that would have ventured at first to have, , lost the Sutour, will not in the Conclusion, lose, both the Sutour, and his owne former Favour., , Nothing is thought so Easie a Request, to a, , great Person, as his Letter ; And yet, if it be, not in a Good Cause, it is so much out of, , his Reputation. There are no worse Instru, ments, then these Generall Contrivers of Sutes :, , For they are but a Kinde of Poyson and Infection, to Publique Proceedings.
Page 205 :
184, , ESSAYES, , L, , Of Studies, , Learning STUDIES, perfects, Nature, , serve for Delight, for Ornament,, and for Ability. Their Chiefe Use for, Delight, is in Privatenesse and Retiring ; For, Ornament, is in Discourse ; And for Ability, is, in the Judgement and Disposition of Businesse., , For Expert Men can Execute, and perhaps, Judge of particulars, one by one ; But the, generall Counsels, and the Plots, and Marshal, ling of Affaires, come best from those that are, Learned. To spend too much Time in Studies,, , is Sloth ; To use them too much for Ornament,, is Affectation ; To make Judgement wholly by, their Rules is the Humour of a Scholler. They, , perfect Nature, and are perfected by Experience:, For Naturall Abilities, are like Naturall Plants,, , that need Proyning by Study : And Studies, themselves, doe give forth Directions too much, at Large, except they be bounded in by ex, perience. Crafty Men Contemne Studies ;, Simple Men Admire them ; And Wise Men, Use them ; For they teach not their owne, Use ; But that is a Wisdome without them,, and above them , won by, servation, Reade, not to Contradict, and Confute ; Nor to Beleeve, , and Take for granted ; Nor to Finde Talke, and Discourse ; But to weigh and Consider., Some Bookes are to be Tasted, Others to be, , Swallowed, and Some Few to be Chewed and
Page 206 :
OF STUDIES, , 185, , Digested : That is, some Bookes are to be read Choice of, onely in Parts ; Others to be read but not Studies, Curiously ; And some Few to be read wholly,, and with Diligence and Attention. Some, Bookes also may be read by Deputy, and Ex, , tracts made of them by Others : But that would, be, onely in the lesse important Arguments, and, the Meaner Sort of Bookes: else distilled Bookes,, are like Common distilled Waters, Flashy, , Things. Reading maketh a Full Man ; Con, ference a Ready Man ; And Writing an Exact, Man., , And therefore, If a Man Write little,, , he had need have a Great memory ; If he Con, ferre little, he had need have a Present Wit ;, And if he Reade litle, he had need have much, , Cunning, to seeme to know that, he doth not., Histories make Men Wise ; Poets Witty ; The, Subtill ; Naturall Philosophy, , Mathematicks, , deepe ; Morall Grave ; Logick and Rhetorick, Able to Contend., , Abeunt studia in Mores., , Nay there is no 'Stond or Impediment in the, Wit, but may be wrought out by Fit Studies :, Like as Diseases of the Body, may have Appro, priate Exercises. Bowling is good for the Stone, and Reines ; Shooting for the Lungs and Breast;, , Gentle Walking for the Stomacke ; Riding for, the Head ; And the like., , So if a Mans Wit, , be Wandring, let him Study the Mathematicks ;, For in Demonstrations, if his Wit be called, away never so little, he must begin again : If, his Wit be not Apt to distinguish or find dif, ferences, let him Study the Schoole-men ; For, they are Cymini sectores. If he be not Apt to
Page 207 :
186, , ESSAYES, , Special beat over Matters, and to call up one Thing, to, Studies Prove and Illustrate another, let him Study the, Lawyers Cases : So every Defect of the Minde,, may have a Speciall Receit., , LI, , Of Faction, , MANYhave, an Opinion not wise ; That for, a Prince to Governe his Estate ; Or for a, Great Person to governe his Proceedings, ac, cording to the Respect of Factions, is a Princi, , pall Part of Policy : whereas contrariwise, the, Chiefest Wisdome is, either in Ordering those, Things, which are Generall, and wherein Men, of Severall Factions doe nevertheless agree ; Or, in dealing with Correspondence to Particular, Persons, one by one. But I say not, that the, consideration of Factions, is to be Neglected ., Meane Men, in their Rising, must adhere ; But, Great Men, that have Strength in themselves,, were better to maintaine themselves Indifferent,, and Neutrall. Yet even in beginners, to adhere, , 80 moderately, as hee bee a Man of the one, Faction, which is most Passable with the other,, , commonly giveth best Way. The Lower and, Weaker Faction, is the firmer in Conjunction :, And it is often seene, that a few , that are Stiffe,, doe tire out, a greater Number, that are more, Moderate. When One of the Factions is Extin
Page 208 :
OF FACTION, , 187, , guished, the Remaining Subdivideth : As the Vicissi, Faction, betweene Lucullus, and the Rest of the tudes of, , Nobles of the Senate ( which they called Opti, mates) held out a while, against the Faction of, Pompey and Cæsar :But when the Senates Au, , thority was pulled Downe ,Cesar and Pompey, soone after brake., , The Faction or Partie of, , Antonius, and Octavianus Cesar, against Brutus, and Cassius, held out likewise for a time : But, when Brutus and Cassius were overthrowne,, then soone after Antonius and Octavianus brake, These Examples are of, and Subdivided ., , Warres, but the same holdeth in Private Fac, tions., , And therefore, those that are Seconds, , in Factions, doe many times, when the Faction, , Subdivideth, prove Principals : But many times, also, they prove Ciphars and Casheer'd : For, many a Mans Strength is in opposition ; And, when that faileth, he groweth out of use. It is, commonly seene , that Men once Placed , take in, , with the Contrary Faction to that, by which they, enter ; Thinking belike that they have the First, Sure ; And now are Readie for a New Pur, , chase. The Traitour in Faction lightly goeth, away with it ; For when Matters have stucke, , long in Ballancing, the Winning of some one, Man casteth them , and he getteth all the, , Thankes., , The Even Carriage betweene two, , Factions, proceedeth not alwaies of Moderation ,, , but of a Truenesse to a Mans Selfe, with End, , to make use of both . Certainly in Italy, they, hold it a little suspect in Popes, when they have, often in their Mouth , Padre commune : And, , Faction
Page 209 :
ESSAYES, , 188, , Factions take it, to be a Signe of one, that meaneth to, perni- referre all, to the Greatnesse of his owne House., cious to, Monar, , Kings had need beware, how they Side them, , chies selves, and make themselves as of a Faction or, , Partie : For Leagues, within the State, are, , ever Pernicious to Monarchies ; For they raise, an Obligation, Paramountto Obligation of, Soveraigntie, and make the King, Tanquàm unus, ex nobis : As was to be seene, in the League of, France., , When Factions are carried too high,, , and too violently, it is a Signeof Weaknessein, Princes ; And much to the Prejudice, both of, their Authoritie, and Businesse . The Motions, of Factions, under Kings, ought to be like the, Motions (as the Astronomers speake) of the, Inferiour Orbs ; wliich may have their Proper, Motions, but yet still, are quietly carried, by the, Higher Motion, of Primum Mobile., LII, , of Ceremonies and Respects, , HE, E that, , is only Reall, had need have Ex, ceeding great Parts of Vertue : As the, , Stone had need to be Rich, that is set without, Foile., , But if a Man marke it well, it is in, , praise and Commendation of Men, as it is in, Gettings and Gaines : For the Proverbe is true,, That light Gaines make heavy Purses ; For light, Gaines come thick, whereas Great come but now, So it is true, that Small Matters wip, , and then .
Page 210 :
OF CEREMONIES AND RESPECTS 189, , great Commendation, because they are continually in Use, and in note : whereas the, , Value of, Cere, , Occasion of any great Vertue, commeth but on mong in, Festivals., , Therefore it doth much adde, to a viour, , Mans Reputation, and is, (as Queene Isabella, , said ) Like perpetuall Letters Commendatory, to, have good Formes. To Attaine them, it almost, sufficeth, not to despise them : For so shall a, Man observe them in Others : And let him, trust himselfe with the rest., , For if he Labour, , too much to Expresse them, he shall lose their, Grace; Which is to be Naturall and Unaffected., Some Mens Behaviour, is like a Verse, wherein, every Syllable is Measured : How can a man, , comprehend great Matters, that breaketh his, Minde too much to small Observations ?, , Not, , to use Ceremonies at all , is to teach Others not, , to use them againe; And so diminisheth Re, spect to himselfe: Especially they be not to be, omitted to Strangers, and Formall Natures : But, the Dwelling upon them , & Exalting them above, the Moone, is not only Tedious, but doth Dimi, nish the Faith and Credit of him that speakes., , And certainly, there is a Kinde, of Conveying, of Effectuall and Imprinting Passages, amongst, Complements, which is of Singular use, if a, Man can hit upon it. Amongst a Mans Peeres,, a Man shall be sure of Familiaritie ; And there, , fore, it is good a little to keepe State. Amongst, a Mans Inferiours, one shall be sure of Rever, ence ; And therefore it is good a little to be, , Familiar. He that is too much in any Thing,, so that he giveth another Occasion of Sacietie,
Page 211 :
192, , ESSAYES, , Praise Laudando nselfe cheape. To apply Ones Selfe, may stir what theyis good : So it be with Demonstration ,, up Envy shouldan doth it upon Regard , And notupon, to theſe. It is a good Precept, generally in, , lousiading Another, yet to adde somewhat of, rum , Owne : As if you will grant his Opinion ,, Prçit be with some Distinction ; If, , you will, , waow his Motion, let it bee with Condition ; If, , upo allow his Counsell, let it be with Alledging, risther Reason., , Men had need beware, how, , taily be too Perfect in Complements ; For be, ang, never so Sufficient otherwise, their Enviers, , Sali be sure to give them that Attribute, to the, , alisadvantage of their greater Vertues. It is, losse also in businesse, to be too full of Respects,, or to be too Curious in Observing Times and, Opportunities. Salomon saith ; He that con, sidereth the wind, shall not Sow, and he that, , looketh to the Clouds, shall not reape. A wise, Man will make more Opportunities then he, findes., , Mens Behaviour should be like their, , Apparell,not too Strait, or point Device, but, Free for Exercise or Motion., , LIII, , Of Praise, , PRAISE is the Reflection of Vertue. But it, is as the Glasse or Bodie, which giveth the, Reflection . If it be from the Common People,
Page 212 :
OF PRAISE, , it is commonly False and Naught: A, followeth Vaine Persons, then Vertu, , the Common People understand not, Excellent Vertues : The Lowest Vertues, , Praise from them ; The middle Vertues w, , in them Astonishment, or Admiration ; But, the Highest Vertues, they have no Sense,, Perceiving at all. But Shewes, and Species a, tutibus similes, serve best with them. Certain, Fame is like a River, that beareth up Thin, , Light and Swolne, And Drownes Things waig !, and Solide : But if persons of Qualitie and Judy, , ment concurre , then it is, ( as the Scripti, saith ) Nomen bonum instar unguenti fragranti., , It filleth all round about, and will not easily, For the Odours of Oyntments, are more, , away., , Durable, then those of Flowers., , There be so, , many False Points of Praise, that a Man may, justly hold it a Suspect. Some Praises proceed, meerely of Flattery; And if hee be an Ordinary, Flatterer, he will have certaine Common Attri, butes, which may serve every Man ; If he be a, Cunning Flatterer, he will follow the Arch - flat, terer, which is a Mans selfe ; and wherein a, Man thinketh best of himselfe, therein the Flat, , terer will uphold him most : But if he be an, Impudent Flatterer, look wherin a man is Con, scious to himselfe, that he is most Defective,, , and is most out of Countenance in himselfe,, that will the Flatterer Entitle him to, perforce,, Spretá Conscientia. Some Praises come of, good Wishes , and Respects, which is a Forme, , due in Civilitie to Kings, and Great Persons,
Page 213 :
ESSAYES, , pracipere ; When by telling Men,, are, they represent to them, what they, Je ., Some Men are Praised Maliciously, ir Hurt, therby to stirre Envie and Jea, towards them ; Pessimum genus Inimico, laudantium ; In so much as it was a, overb, amongst the Grecians; that, He that, s praised to his Hurt, should have a Push rise, , in his Nose : As we say ; That a Blister will, e upon ones Tongue, that tell's a lye. Cer, hly Moderate Praise, used with Opportunity,, I not Vulgar, is that which doth the Good., , omon saith, He that praiseth his Frend, oud, Rising Early, it shall be to him , no better, , then a Curse. Too much Magnifying of Man, or Matter, doth irritate Contradiction , and pro, cure Envie and Scorne., , To Praise a Mans, , selfe, cannot be Decent, exceptit be in rare, Cases : But to Praise a Mans Office or Profes, , sion, he may doe it with Good Grace, and with, , a Kinde of Magnanimitie. The Cardinals of, Rome, which are Theologues, and Friars, and, Schoole-men, have a Phrase of Notable Con, tempt and Scorne, towards Civill Businesse :, , For they call all Temporall Businesse, of, Judicature, & Other, Warres, ntEmbassages,, Emploime s , Sbirrerie ; which is, Under, Sheriffries ; As if they were but matters for, Under - Sheriffes and Catchpoles ; Though, many times, those Under - sherifferies doe more, good, then their High Speculations. S. Paul,, when he boasts of himselfe, he doth oft en, terlace ; I speake like a Foole ; But speaking of
Page 214 :
OF VAINE -GLORY, , 193, , his Calling, he saith ; Magnificabo Apostolatum St. Paul, cited, , meum ., , LIIII, , Of Waine Glory, was prettily Devised of Æsope ; The Fly, sate upon the Axle- tree of the Chariot, wheele, and said, What a Dust doe I raise ?, So are there some Vaine Persons, that what, soever goeth alone, or moveth upon greater, , Means, if they have never so little Hand in it,, they thinke it is they that carry it. They that, are Glorious, must needs be Factious ; For all, , Bravery standsupon Comparisons. They must, needs be Violent, to make good their owne, , Vaunts. Neither can they be Secret, and there, fore not Effectuall; but according to the French, , Proverb ; Beaucoup de Bruit, peu de Fruit :, Much Bruit, little Fruit., , Yet certainly there, , is Use of this Qualitie, in Civill Affaires. Where, there is an Opinion, and Fame to be created,, either of Vertue, or Greatnesse, these Men are, , good Trumpetters., , Again, as Titus Livius, , noteth, in the Case of Antiochus, and the Æto, , lians ; There are sometimes great Effects of, Crosse Lies ; As if a Man, that Negotiates, , between Two Princes, to draw them to joyne, in a Warre against the Third, doth extoll the, , Forces of either of them, above Measure, the, One to the Other : And sometimes, he that, N
Page 215 :
194, , ESSAYES, , Uses of deales between Man and Man, raiseth his owne, , Vain- Credit, with Both,by pretending greater Interest,, Glory then he hath in Either. Andin these, and the, like Kindes, it often falls out, that Somewhat is, produced of Nothing : For Lies are sufficient, , to breed Opinion, and Opinion brings on Sub, stance ., In Militar Commanders and Soldiers,, Vaine-Glory is an Essentiall Point ; For as Iron, sharpens Iron, so by Glory one Courage sharp, neth another. In Cases of great Enterprise,, , upon Charge and Adventure, a Composition of, Glorious Natures, doth put Life into Businesse ;, And those that are of Solide andSober Natures,, have more of the Ballast, then of the Saile. In, , Fame of Learning, the Flight will be slow, with, Qui de con, temnenda Gloria Libros scribunt, Nomen suum, out some Feathers of Ostentation., , inscribunt., , Socrates, Aristotle, Galen, were, , Men full of Ostentation. Certainly Vaine-Glory, helpeth to Perpetuate a Mans Memory ; And, Vertue was never so Beholding to Humane, Nature, as it received his due at the Second, Hand. Neither had the Fame of Cicero, Seneca,, , Plinius Secundus, borne her Age so well, if it, had not been joyned, with some Vanity in them, selves : Like unto Varnish, that makes Seelings, , not onely Shine, but Last. But all this while,, when I speake of Vaine-Glory, I meane not of, that Property, that Tacitus doth attribute to, Mucianus ; Omnium , quæ dixerat, feceratque,, , Arte quadam Ostentator : For that proceeds not, of Vanity, but of Naturall Magnanimity, and, discretion : And in some Persons, is not onely
Page 216 :
OF HONOUR AND REPUTATION 195, , Comely, but Gracious., , For Excusations, Ces- Arts of, , sions, Modesty it selfe well Governed, are but Ostenta, Arts of Ostentation ., , And amongst those Arts,, , there is none better, then that which Plinius, , Secundus speaketh of ; which is to be Liberall, of Praise and Commendation to others, in that,, , wherein a Mans Selfe hath any Perfection. For, saith Pliny very Wittily ; In commending An, other, you doe your selfe right ; For he that you, Commend, is either Superiour to you, in that you, Commend, or Inferiour. If he be Inferiour, if, he be to be Commended, you much more : If, , be be Superiour, if he be not to be commended,, you much lesse., , Glorious Men are the Scorne, , of Wise Men ; the Admiration of Fooles ; the, Idols of Parasites ; And the Slaves of their own, Vaunts., , LV, , Of Honour and Keputation, , THE Winning of Honour,is but the Reveal, ing of a Mans Vertue and Worth, without, Disadvantage., , For some in their Actions,, doe Wooeand affect Honour, and Reputation :, , Which Sort of Men, are commonly much Talked, of, but inwardly little Admired . And some,, contrariwise, darken their Vertue, in the Shew, , of it ; So as they be under-valued in opinion., If a Man performe that which hath not beene, attempted before ; Or attempted & given over ;, , tion
Page 217 :
196, , ESSAYES, , Aids to Or hath beene atchieved, but not with so good, , Reputa- Circumstance ; he shall purchase more Honour,, tion then by Effecting a Matter of greater Difficulty,, or Vertue, wherein he is but a Follower., , If a, , Man so temper his Actions, as in some one of, them , hee doth content everie Faction , or Com, , bination of People, theMusicke will bee the, fuller., , A man is an ill Husband of his Honour,, , that entreth into any Action, the Failing wherein, , may disgrace him more, then the Carying of, it through can Honor him., , Honour, that is, , gained and broken upon Another, hath the, quickest Reflection ; Like Diamonds cut with, Fascets. And therefore, let a Man contend, to, , excell any Competitors of his in Honour, in, Out-shooting them , if he can, in their owne, Bowe., , Discreet Followers and Servants helpe, , much to Reputation : Omnis Fama à Domesticis, emanat. Envy, which is the Canker of Honour,, is best extinguished, by declaring a Mans Selfe,, in his Ends, rather to seeke Merit, then Fame :, And by Attributing a Mans Successes, rather, , to divine Providence and Felicity, then to his, owne Vertue or Policy . The true Marshalling, of the Degrees of Soveraigne Honour are these., In the First Place are Conditores Imperiorum ;, Founders, 's of States, and Common -Wealths : Such, , as were Romulus, Cyrus, Cesar, Ottoman, Is, mael. In the Second Place are Legis-latores,, Lawgivers ; which are also called, Second, Founders, or Perpetui Principes, because they, , Governe by their Ordinances, after they are, gone : Such were Lycurgus, Solon, Justinian,
Page 218 :
OF HONOUR AND REPUTATION, , 197, , Eadgar, Alphonsus of Castile, the Wise, that The, made the Siete Partidas., , In the Third Place, Degrees, of, , are Liberatores, or Salvatores : Such as com, pound the long Miseries of Civill Warres, or de, , liver their Countries from Servitude of Strangers,, , or Tyrants ; As Augustus Cæsar, Vespasianus,, Aurelianus, Theodoricus, K. Henry the 7. of, England, K. Henry the 4. of France. In the, Fourth Place, are Propagatores or Propugna, tores Imperij ; Such as in Honourable Warres, enlarge their Territories, or make Noble defence, against Invaders. And in the Last Place, are, Patres Patria ; which reigne justly, & make, , the Times good, wherein they live. Both which, last Kindes, need no Examples, they are in such, , Number. Degrees of Honour in Subjects are ;, First, Participes Curarum ; Those upon whom, Princes doe discharge the greatest Weight of, their-Affaires ; Their Right Hands, as we call, them., , The Next are, Duces Belli, Great Lead, , ers ; Such as are Princes Lieutenants, and doe, them Notable Services in the Warres., , The, , Third are, Gratiosi; Favourites ; Such as ex, , ceed not this Scantling ; To be Solace to the, Soveraigne,and Harmelesse to the People. And, the Fourth, Negotijs pares ; Such as havegreat, Places under Princes, and execute their Places, , with Sufficiency. There is an Honour likewise,, which may be ranked amongst the Greatest,, which happeneth rarely : That is, of such as, , Sacrifice themselves, to Death or Danger, for the, Good of their Countrey : As was M. Regulus,, and the Two Decij., , Honour
Page 220 :
OF JUDICATURE, , 199, , First, for the Causes or Parties that Sue. The, , There be ( saith the Scripture ) that turne Judge- Parties, that sue, ment into Worme -wood ; And surely, there be, , also, that turne it into Vinegar ; For Injustice, maketh it Bitter, and Delaies make it Soure., , The Principall Dutie of a Judge, is to suppresse, Force and Fraud ; whereof Force is the more, , Pernicious, when it is Open ; And Fraud, when, it is Close and Disguised. Adde thereto Con, tentious Suits, which ought to be spewed out,, , as the Surfet of Courts. A Judge ought to pre, pare his Way to a Just Sentence, asGod useth, to prepare his Way, by Raising Valleys, and, Taking downe Hills: So when there appeareth, on either side, an High Hand ; Violent Prose, , cution, Cunning Advantages taken, Combination,, Power, Great Counsell, then is the Vertue of a, Judge seene, to make Inequalitie Equall; That, he may plant his Judgement, as upon an Even, Ground. Qui fortitèr emungit, elicit sanguinem ;, And where the Wine- Presse is hard wrought,, it yeelds a harsh Wine, that tastes ofthe Grape, Judges must beware of Hard Construc, tions, and Strained Inferences ; For there is no, , stone., , Worse Torture, then the Torture of Lawes., , Specially in case of Lawes Penall, they ought, to have Care, that that which was meant for, Terrour, be not turned into Rigour ; And that, they bring not upon the People, that Shower,, , whereof the Scripture speaketh : Pluet super, eos Laqueos : For Penall Lawes Pressed, are a, , Shower of Snares upon the People. Therefore ,, let Penall Lawes, if they have beene Sleepers of
Page 221 :
ESSAYES, , 200, , Judge long, or if they be growne unfit for the present, and Time, be by Wise Judges confined in the Execu, , Counsel tion, ;, , Judicis Officium est, ut Res, ita Tempora Rerum ,, EGC., , In Causes of Life and Death ; Judges ought (as, farre as the Law permitteth ) in Justice to re, member Mercy ; And to Cast a Severe Eye, upon the Example, but a Mercifull Eye upon, the Person., , Secondly, for the Advocates and Counsell that, Plead : Patience and Gravitie of Hearing, is an, , Essentiall Part of Justice; And an Over - speaking, Judge is no well tuned Cymball. It is no Grace, to a Judge, first to finde that, which hee might, have heard, in due time, from the Barre ; or to, , shew Quicknesse of Conceit in Cutting off, Evidence or Counsell too short ; Or to prevent, Information , by Questions though Pertinent., The Parts of a Judge in Hearing are Foure:, To direct the Evidence ; To Moderate Length,, , Repetition, or Impertinency of Speech ; To, Recapitulate, Select, and Collate, the Materiall, Points of that, which hath beene said ; And to, Give the Rule or Sentence., , Whatsoever is, , above these, is too much ; And proceedeth ,, , Either of Glory and willingnesse to Speake;, Or of Impatience to Heare ; Or of Shortnesse, of Memorie ; Or of Want of a Staid and Equall, Attention . It is a Strange Thing to see, that, the Boldnesse of Advocates, shouldprevaile with, Judges ; Whereas they should imitate God, in
Page 222 :
OF JUDICATURE, , 201, , whose Seat they sit ; who represseth the Pre- Judge, , sumptuous, and giveth Grace to the Modest. But and, it is more Strange, that Judges should have Counsel, Noted Favourites ; Which cannot but Cause, , Multiplication of Fees, and Suspicion of By, waies ., , There is due from the Judge, to the, , Advocate, some Commendation and Gracing,, , where Causes are well Handled, and faire, Pleaded ; Especially towards the Side which, obtaineth not ; For that upholds, in the Client,, the Reputation of his Counsell, and beats downe,, in him , the Conceit of his Cause. There is, , likewise due to the Publique, a Civill Reprehen, sion ofAdvocates, where there appeareth Cunning, , Counsel, Grosse Neglect, Slight Information,, Indiscreet Pressing, or an Over -bold Defence., And let not the Counsell at the Barre, chop, with the Judge, nor winde himselfe into the, , handling of the Cause anew, after the Judge, hath Declared his Sentence : But on the other, , side, Let not the Judge meet the Cause halfe, Way; Nor give Occasion to the Partie to say ;, His Counsell or Proofes were not heard ., Thirdly, for that that concernes Clerks, and, Ministers. The Place of Justice, is an Hallowed, Place ; And therefore, not only the Bench, but, the Foot-pace, and Precincts, and Purprise, thereof, ought to be preserved without Scandall, and Corruption. For certainly, Grapes, ( as the, Scripture saith ) will not be gathered of Thornes, or Thistles : Neither can Justice yeeld her Fruit, with Sweetnesse, amongst the Briars and Bram, , bles, of Catching and Poling Clerkes and Minis
Page 223 :
202, , ESSAYES, , Clerks ters. The Attendance of Courts is subject to, and Ser- Foure bad Instruments. First, Certaine Persons,, , vants of that are Sowers of Suits ; which make the Court, , the Court, , swell, and the Country pine., , The Second Sort, , is of those, that ingage Courts, in Quarells of, Jurisdiction, and are not truly Amici Curia, but, Parasiti Curie ; in puffing a Court up beyond, her Bounds, for their owne Scraps, and Advan, tage. The Third Sort is of those, that may be, accounted, the Left Hands of Courts ; Per, sons that are full of Nimble and Sinister Trickes, , and Shifts, whereby they pervert the Plaine, and Direct Courses of Courts, and bring Justice, , into Oblique Lines and Labyrinths. And the, Fourth is, the Poler and Exacter of Fees ; which, , justifies the Common Resemblance of the Courts, of Justice, to the Bush, whereunto while the, , Sheepe flies for defence in Wether, hee is sure to, loose Part of his Fleece., , On the other side, an, , Ancient Clerke, skilfull in Presidents, Wary in, , Proceeding, and Understanding in the Businesse, of the Court, is an excellent Finger of a Court ;, And doth many times point the way to the, Judge himselfe., , Fourthly, for that which may concerne the, Soveraigne and Estate., , Judges ought above, , all to remember the Conclusion of the Roman, , Twelve Tables ; Salus Populi Suprema Lex ;, And to know , that Lawes, except they bee in, Order to that End, are but Things Captious,, and Oraclesnot well Inspired. Therefore it is, , an Happie Thing in a State, when Kings and, States doe often Consult with Judges ; And
Page 224 :
OF JUDICATURE, , 203, , againe, when Judges doe often Consult with the The Law, King and State : The one, when there is Matter and the, State, , of Law, intervenient in Businesse of State ; The, other, when there is some Consideration of, State, intervenient in Matter of Law. For, , many times, the Things Deduced to Judgement,, may bee Meum and Tuum , when the Reason and, Consequence thereof, may Trench to Point of, Estate : I call Matter of Estate, not onely the, , parts of Soveraigntie, but whatsoever introduceth, Great Alteration , or Dangerous president ;, , any, , Or Concerneth manifestly any great Portionof, People. And let no Man weakly conceive, that, Just Laws, and True Policie, have any An, tipathie : For they are like the Spirits, and, Sinewes, that One moves with the other. Let, Judges also remember, that Salomons Throne, was, supported by Lions, on both Sides ; Let them, , be Lions, but yet Lions under the Throne ;, Being circumspect, that they doe not checke, or, , oppose any Points of Soveraigntie. Let not, Judges also, be so Ignorant of their owne Right,, as to thinke, there is not left to them, as a Prin, , cipall Part of their Office, a Wise Use, and, , application of Lawes. For they may remem, ber, what the Apostle saith , of a Greater Law,, then theirs ; Nos scimus quia Lex bona est, modò, quis ea utatur Legitimè.
Page 225 :
ESSAYES, , 204, , LVII, , Of Anger, , Howto Toa Bravery, seeketo of, extinguish, AngerWe, utterly,, better, have iebut, the Stoickes., one's Oracles : Be Angry, but Sinne not. Let not the, Sunne goe downe upon your Anger. Anger must, , Anger, , be limited , and confined, both in Race, and in, , Time. We will first speake, How the Naturall, Inclination , and Habit, To be Angry,may be, attempred, and calmed ., , Secondly , How the, , Particular Motions of Anger, may be repressed ,, or at least refrained from doing Mischiefe., , Thirdly, How to raise Anger, or appease Anger,, in Another ., , For the first ; There is no other Way, but to, Meditate and Ruminate well, upon the Effects, of Anger, how it troubles Mans Life. And the, best Time, to doe this, is, to looke backe upon, , Anger, when the Fitt is throughly over. Seneca, saith well ; That Anger is like Ruine, which, breakes it Selfe, upon that it falls. The Scrip, ture exhorteth us ; To possesse our Soules in, Patience., , Whosoever is out of Patience, is out, , of Possession of his Soule., Bees :, , Men must not turne, , - Animasque in vulnere ponunt., , Anger is certainly a kinde of Basenesse: As, it appeares well, in the Weaknesse of those
Page 226 :
OF ANGER, , 205, , Subjects, in whom it reignes : Children , Women , Motives, Old Folkes, Sicke Folkes. Onely Men must of Anger, beware, that they carry their Anger, rather with, Scorne, then with Feare : So that they may, , seeme rather, to be above the Injury, then below, it : which is a Thing easily done, if a Man will, give Law to himselfe in it., , For the Second Point ; The Causes and, Motives of Anger, are chiefly three. First, to, be too Sensible of Hurt : For no Man is Angry,, that Feeles not himselfe Hurt : And therefore, , Tender and Delicate Persons, must needs be oft, , Angry : They have so many Things to trouble, them ; Which more Robust Natures have little, , Sense of. The next is, the Apprehension and, Construction, of the Injury offred, to be, inthe, Circumstances thereof, full of Contempt. For, Contempt is that which putteth an Edge upon, Anger ,as much, or more, then the Hurt it selfe., , And therefore, when Men are Ingenious, in, picking out Circumstances of Contempt, they doe, , kindle their Anger much., , Lastly, Opinion of, , the Touch of aMans Reputation, doth multiply, , and sharpen Anger. Wherein the Remedy is,, that a Man should have, as Consalvo was wont, to say, Telam Honoris crassiorem . But in all, Refrainings of Anger, it is the best Remedy to, win Time ; And to make a Mans Selfe beleeve,, , that the Opportunity of his Revenge is not yet, come : But that he foresees a Time for it ; And, so to still Himselfe in the meane Time, and, reserve it., , To containe Anger from Mischiefe, though
Page 227 :
206, , ESSAYES, , Two it take hold of a Man, there be two Things,, , special whereof you must have speciall Caution. The, Cautions one , of extreme Bitternesse of Words ; Espe, cially, if they be Aculeate, and Proper : For, Communia Maledicta are nothing so much : And, againe, that in Anger, a Man reveale no Secrets :, , For that makes him not fit for Society. The, other, that you doe not peremptorily break off, in, any Businesse, in a Fitt of Anger : But howso, ever you shew Bitternes, do not Act any thing,, that is not Revocable., , For Raising and Appeasing Anger in Another ;, It is done chiefly, by choosing of Times, when, , Men are frowardest and worst disposed, to in, cense them . Againe, by gathering (as was, touched before ) all that you can finde out,to, aggravate the Contempt. And the two Remedies, are by the Contraries. The Former, to take, good Times, when first to relate to a Man, an, , Angry Businesse : For the first Impression is, much ; And the other is, to sever, as much as, , may be, the Construction of the Injury, from the, , Point of Contempt: Imputing it, to Misunder, standing, Feare, Passion, or what you will., LVIII, , Of Uicissitude of Things, , SALOMON saith ; There is no New Thing, upon the Earth. So that as Plato had an, Imagination ; That all Knowledge was but Re
Page 228 :
OF VICISSITUDE OF THINGS, , 207, , membrance : So Salomon giveth his Sentence ; Matter is, That all Noveltie is but Oblivion . Whereby in per, you may see, that the River of Lethe, runneth petual, as well above Ground, as below. There is an Flux, , abstruse Astrologer that saith ; If it were not,, for two things, that are Constant ; ( The one is,, that the Fixed Starres ever stand at like dis, , tance, one from another, and never come nearer, together, nor goe further asunder ; The other,, that the Diurnall Motion perpetually keepeth, Time:) No Individuall would last one Moment., Certain it is, that the Matter, is in a Perpetuall, Flux, and never at a Stay. The great Winding, sheets, that burie all Things in Oblivion, are, two ; Deluges, and Earth -quakes. As for Con, , flagrations, and great Droughts, they doe not, meerely dispeople, and destroy. Phaetons Carre, went but a day. And the Three yeares Drought,, in the time of Elias, was but Particular, and left, People Alive. As for the great Burnings by, Lightnings, which are often in the West Indies,, they are but narrow ., , But in the other two, , Destructions, by Deluge, and Earth- quake, it is, further to be noted, that the Remnantof People,, which hap to be reserved, are commonly Igno, rant and Mountanous People, that can give no, , Account, of the Time past: So that the Oblivion, is all one, as if none had beene left. If you, consider well, of the People of the West Indies,, it is very probable, that they are a Newer, or a, Younger People, then the People of the Old, World. And it is much more likely, that the, Destruction, that hath heretofore been there,
Page 229 :
208, , ESSAYES, , Of was not by Earth -quakes, ( As the Ægyptian, Deluges Priest told Solon, concerning the Island of, and Atlantis ; That it was swallowed by an Earth, , quakes quake ; ) But rather, that it was desolated, by a, Particular Deluge., , For Earth - quakes are sel, , dome in those Parts. But on the other side,, they have such Powring Rivers, as the Rivers of, , Asia, and Affrick, andEurope, are but Brookes, to them. Their Andes likewise, or Mountaines,, , are farre higher, then those with us ; Whereby, it seemes, that the Remnants of Generation of, , Men, were, in such a Particular Deluge, saved., As for the Observation, that Macciavel hath,, that the Jealousie of Sects, doth much extin, , guish the Memory of Things; Traducing, Gregory the Great, that he did, what in him, , lay, to extinguish all Heathen Antiquities ; I, doe not finde, that those Zeales, doe any great, , Effects, nor last long : As it appeared in the, Succession of Sabinian, who did revive the, , former Antiquities., The Vicissitude or Mutations, in the Supe, , riour Globe, are no fit Matter, for this present, , Argument. It may be, Plato's great reare, if, theWorld should last so long, would have some, , Effect ; Not in renewing the State of like Indi, viduals ( for that is the Fume of those, that con, ceive the Celestiall Bodies, have more accurate, , Influences, upon these Things below, then in, deed they have) but in grosse. Comets, out of, question, have likewise Power and Effect, over, the Grosse and Masse of Things : But they are, , rather gazed upon, and waited upon in their
Page 230 :
OF VICISSITUDE OF THINGS, , 209, , Journey, then wisely observed in their Effects ; Influence, Specially in their Respective Effects ; That is, of, , what Kinde of Comet, for Magnitude, Colour, Comets, Version of the Beames, Placing in the Region, , of Heaven, or Lasting, produceth what Kinde, of Effects., , There is a Toy, which I have heard, and I, would not have it given over, but waited upon a, little. They say, it is observed, in the Low, Countries (I know not in what Part) that Every, Five and Thirtie years, The same Kinde and, Sute of Years and Weathers, comes about, , againe : As Great Frosts, Great Wet, Great, Droughts, Warme Winters, Summers with, little Heat, and the like : And they call it, , the Prime. It is a Thing, I doe the rather, mention, because computing backwards, I have, found some Concurrence., But to leave these Points of Nature, and, , to come to Men ., , The greatest Vicissitude of, , Things amongst Men, is the Vicissitude of Sects,, and Religions. For those Orbs rule in Mens, Minds most. The True Religion is built upon, , the Rocke; The Rest are tost upon the Waves, of Time. To speake therefore, of the Causes, of New Sects ; And to give some Counsell con, cerning them ; As farre, as the Weaknesse of, , Humane Judgement, can give stay to so great, Revolutions., , When the Religion formerly received, is rent, by Discords ; And when the Holinesse of the, , Professours of Religion is decayed , and full of, Scandall ; And withall the Times be Stupid,, 0
Page 231 :
ESSAYES, , 210, , Vicissi- Ignorant, and Barbarous ; you may doubt the, , tude of Springing up of a New Sect'; If then also there, Sects should arise, any Extravagant and Strange Spirit,, to make himselfe Authour thereof., , All which, , Points held , when Mahomet published his Law., If a New Sect have not two Properties, feare it, not : For it will not spread. The one is, the, Supplanting, or the opposing, of Authority, , established: For Nothing is more Popular then, that. The other is, the Giving Licence to, Pleasures, and a Voluptuous Life. For as for, Speculative Heresies (such as were in Ancient, Times the Arrians, and now the Arminians), , though they worke mightily upon Mens Wits,, yetthey doe not produce any great Alterations, in States ; except it be by the Helpe of Civill, Occasions., , There be three Manner of Planta, , tions of New Sects. By the Power of Signes, and Miracles : By the Eloquence and Wisedome, , of Speech and Perswasion : And by the Sword., For Martyrdomes, I reckon them amongst, Miracles ; Because they seeme to exceed , the, Strength of Human Nature : And I may doe, , the like of Superlative and Admirable Holinesse, of Life. Surely, there is no better Way, to stop, the Rising of New Sects, and Schismes ; then, To reforme Abuses ; To compound the smaller, Differences ; To proceed mildly, and not with, Sanguinary Persecutions ; And rather to take, off the principall Authours, by Winning and, Advancing them , then to enrage them by, Violence and Bitternesse., , The Changes and Vicissitude in Warres are, , !
Page 232 :
OF VICISSITUDE OF THINGS, , 211, , many ; But chiefly in three Things ; In the Changes, Seats or Stages of the Warre; In the Wa, Weapons, in at, theof, rres in; Se, And in the Manner of the Conduct., Wars, , ancient Time, seemed more to move from East, , to West : For the Persians, Assyrians, Arabians,, Tartars, ( which were the Invaders ) were all, Easterne People. It is true, the Gaules were, Westerne ; But we reade but of two Incursions, , of theirs ; The one to Gallo-Grecia , the other to, Rome. But East and West have no certaine, Points of Heaven : And no inore have the, , Warres, either from the East, or West, any Cer, tainty of Observation. But North and South, are fixed : And it hath seldome or never been, , seene, that the farre Southern People have in, , vaded theNorthern, but contrariwise . Whereby, it is manifest, that the Northern Tract of the, , World , is in Nature the more Martiall Region :, Be it, inrespect of the Stars of that Hemi, sphere ; Or of the great Continents that are, upon the North, whereas the South Part, for, , ought that is knowne, is almost all Sea ; Or, (which is most apparent) of the Cold of the, Northern Parts, which is that, which without, , Aid ofDiscipline, doth make the Bodies hard, est, and the Courages warmest., , Upon theBreaking and Shivering of a great, State and Empire, you may be sure to have, Warres . For great Empires, while they stand,, doe enervate and destroy the Forces of the, , Natives, which they have subdued , resting upon, their owne Protecting Forces : And then when, they faile also, all goes to ruine, and they become
Page 233 :
212, , ESSAYES, , War a Prey. So was it, in the Decay of the Roman, , follows Empire ; And likewise, in the Empire of Al, , Decay of maigne, after Charles the Great, every Bird, Empires, , taking a Fether ; And were not unlike to, befall to Spaine, if it should break. The great, Accessions and Unions of Kingdomes, doe like, wise stirre up Warres., , For when a State, , growes to an Over-power, it is like a great, Floud, that will be sure to overflow . As it hath, been seene, in the States of Rome, Turky,, Spaine, and others. Looke when the World, hath fewest Barbarous Peoples, but such as com, monly will not marry or generate, except they, , know meanes to live ; (As it is almost every, , where at this day, except Tartary) there is no, Danger of Inundations of People: But when, there be great Shoales of People, which goe on, to populate, without foreseeing Meanes of Life, and Sustentation, it is of Necessity, that once in, an Age or two, they discharge a Portion of their, People upon other Nations : Which the ancient, Northern People, were wont to doe by Lot :, Casting Lots, what Part should stay at home,, and what should seeke their Fortunes., , When a, , Warre- like State growes Soft and Effeminate,, they may be sure of a Warre. For commonly, such States are growne rich, in the time of their, Degenerating; And so the Prey inviteth , and, their Decay in Valour encourageth a Warre., As for the Weapons, it hardly falleth under, Rule and Observation : yet we see, even they, have Returnes and Vicissitudes., , For certain it, , is, that Ordnance was known in the Citty of the
Page 234 :
OF VICISSITUDE OF THINGS, , 213, , Oxidrakes in India ; And was that, which the Changes, , Macedonians called Thunder and Lightning, in the, Weapons, and Magicke. And it is well knowne, that the and, Con, , use of Ordnance hath been in China, above duct of, The Conditions of Weapons, Warfare, 2000. yeares., & their Improvement are ; First, The Fetching, a farre off : For that outruns the Danger : As, , it is seene in Ordnance and Muskets. Secondly,, the Strength of the Percussion ; wherin likewise, Ordnance doe exceed all Arietations, and ancient, Inventions., , The third is, the commodious use, , of them : As that they may serve in all Wethers;, , That the Carriage may be Light and Manage, able ; and the like., For the Conduct of the Warre : At the first,, , Men rested extremely upon Number : They did, put the Warres likewise upon Maine Force, and, Valour ; Pointing Dayes for Pitched Fields, and, so trying it out, upon an even Match : And they, were more ignorant in Ranging and Arraying, their Battailes. After they grew to rest upon, Number, rather Competent, then Vast : They, , grew to Advantages of Place, Cunning Diver, sions, and the like : And they grew more skilful, in the Ordering of their Battailes., In the Youth of a State, Armes doe flourish ;, , In the Middle Age of a State, Learning ; And, then both of them together for a time : In the, , Declining Age of a State, Mechanicall Arts, and Merchandize. Learning hath his Infancy,, when it is but beginning, and almost Childish :, Then his Youth, when it is Luxuriant and, , Juvenile : Then his Strength of yeares,, , when it
Page 235 :
ESSAYES, , 214, , The is Solide and Reduced : And lastly, his old, , revolving, Age, when it waxeth Dry and Exhaust., Wheels, , But, , of Vicissi it is not good, to looke too long, upon these, tude turning Wheeles of Vicissitude, lest we become, Giddy. As for the Philology of them, that is, , but a Circle of Tales, and therefore not fit for, , this Writing, , A FRAGMENT, OF AN ESSAY,, , Of Fame, , THE, Poetsher,, make, FameaMonster. They, describe, in Part, finely, and elegantly ;, and, in part, gravely, and sententiously. They, say, look how many Feathers she hath , so many, , Eyes she hath underneath : So many Tongues;, So many Voyces ; She pricks up so many Ears., This is a flourish : There follow excellent, Parables ; As that, she gathereth strength in, , going ; That she goeth upon the ground, and, yet hideth her head in the Clouds. That, in, the day time, she sitteth in a Watch Tower,, and flyeth, most, by night : That she mingleth, Things done, with things not done : And that, , she is a Terrour to great Citties : But that, which, passeth all the rest, is : They do recount, that, , the Earth, Mother of the Gyants, that made War, against Jupiter, and were by him destroyed,, thereupon, in an anger, brought forth Fame : For, certain it is, That Rebels, figured by the Gyants,
Page 236 :
OF FAME, , 215, , and Seditious Fames, and Libels, are but Brothers, Fameis a, , and Sisters ; Masculine,and Feminine. But now, Monster, if a Man can tame this Monster, and bring her tamed, to be, to feed at the hand, and govern her, and with, her fly other ravening Fowle, and kill them , it, is somewhat worth . But we are infected , with, , the stile of the Poets. To speak now, in a sad,, and serious manner : There is not, in all the, , Politiques, a Place, lesse handled , and more, worthy to be handled, then this of Fame. We, will, therefore, speak of these points. What are, false Fames ; And what are true Fames ; And, , how they may be best discerned ; How Fames,, and raised ; How they may be, spread, and multiplyed ; And how they may be, , may be sown ,, , checked, and layed dead . And other Things,, concerning the Nature of Fame. Fame, is of, that force, as there is, scarcely, any great Action, wherein, it hath not, a great part ; Especially,, in the War., , Mucianus undid Vitellius by a, , Fame, that he scattered ; That Vitellius had in, , purpose, to remove the Legions of Syria, into, , Germany ; And the Legions of Germany, into, Syria : whereupon the Legions of Syria were in, finitely inflamed . Julius Cæsar, took Pompey, unprovided, and layed asleep his industry, and, preparations, by a Fame that he cunningly gave, out ; How Cæsars own Souldiers loved him, , not ; And being wearied with the Wars, and, Laden with the spoyles of Gaul, would forsake, him, as soon as he came into Italy. Livia,, setled all things, for the Succession , of her Son, Tiberius, by continuall giving out, that her hus
Page 237 :
216, , ESSAYES, , The band Augustus,was upon Recovery, and amend, politic ment., , And it is an usuall thing, with the, , Uses of Basshawes, to conceale the Death of the Great, , Rumour, , Turk from the Jannizaries, and men of War,, , to save the Sacking of Constantinople, and other, Towns, as their Manner is., , Themistocles, made, , Zerxes, king of Persia poast apace out of Gracia,, by giving out, that the Græcians, had a purpose,, to break his Bridge, of Ships, which he had, made athwart Hellespont. There be a thousand, such like Examples ; And the more they are, the, lesse they need to be repeated ; Because a Man,, meeteth with them , every where : Therefore, let, all Wise Governers, have as great a watch, and, care , over Fames, as they have, of the Actions,, and Designes themselves., The rest was not, , inished.
Page 238 :
The text of the present issue is that of the Third Edition of the, , " Essays, ” the final authorised edition, published by Bacon in 1625., The over -elaborate punctuation, the capital letters, and the archaic, spelling ( except the old use of u , v, and i , j ) , have been retained., Mr. Walter Worrall , B.A. , of Worcester College, Oxford,, has revised the proofs, added the marginalia, and contributed the, accompanying Appendix ., " A fragment of an Essay, of Fame," is from Dr. Rawley's, " Resuscitatio," 1657 ., 1. G., , January 1st , 1897 .
Page 239 :
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS AND, FOREIGN PHRASES, , The figures in brackets refer to the pages., Abeunt studia in mores ( 185 ) : Studies pass into [i.es , go to, form ] character., Adeste, si, etc. ( 6 ) : Come now, if anything remains for me, to do ., Amici curia, , ... Parasiti curie (202) : “ friends of the court ', , parasites of the court., Animasque, , vulnere ( 204) : And leave their lives [ souls '] in, , the wound,, , At domus, etc. ( 134) : But the house of Æneas shall rule over, all the coasts — his children's children too , and those, that shall be born of them., , Atque is habitus, etc. ( 56 ) : The temper of men's minds was, , such , that while only a few dared so vile a deed, many, desired it and all acquiesced in it., Cæsarem portas ( 149 ) : You carry Cæsar and his fortune., Cogita quam diu, etc. (5 ) : Consider how long you have been, doing the same things : death may be desired not, only by the valiant or the miserable, but also by the, fastidious., , Gommunia maledicta ( 206 ) , ill words applicable to all and, sundry ., , Concessum propter duritiem cordis (151) : a thing allowed on, account of the hardness of men's hearts., , Gonflata magna invidia (48 ) : When great ill-will has been con, ceived [ towards a ruler] , all his acts , good or bad, alike, condemn him ., , Consilium Pompeii ( 115) : Pompey follows the right Themis, toclean policy : he thinks that he who commands the, sea, commands all., 218
Page 240 :
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS, , 219, , Cum non sis, etc. ( 35 ) : When you are no longer what you ., were, there is no reason why you should wish to live., Cymini sectores ( 185 ) , dividers of cummin -seed, “ hair-splitters . ', , De facto ( 37 ) : as a fact, as an actual possession ., Desemboltura ( 148) , dexterity, readiness' ( Percival); an, adroitness which finds an easy and graceful outlet on, all occasions for what it is in a man to do or say., , Devita profanas, etc. ( 10 ): Avoid profane novelties of words, and oppositions of science falsely so called., Dolendi modus ( 51 ) : There is a limit to grieving, but none to, fearing., Duces belli ( 197 ), military leaders., Ecce in deserto, Ecce in penetralibus ( 8 ) : Behold, he is in, behold, he is in the secret chambers,, the desert, Erant in officio (49 ) : They were full of zeal , but more in, ., , clined to discuss than to execute the orders of their, officers., , Et conversus Deus ( 36 ) : And God turned to behold the works, which his hands had made , and saw that all were very, good., , Extinctus amabitur idem ( 6 ) : The same man, [envied while, alive] , shall be loved when his light is out., Faber quisque ( 148 ) : Every man is the architect of his own, fortune., , Feri, si, etc. (6 ) : Strike, if it be for the good of the Roman, people., , Fons turbatus, etc. ( 198 ) : A righteous man being cast in his, suit in presence of his adversary, is as a troubled, fountain and a corrupt spring., Hæc, , pro amicitiâ ( 97 ) : These things, out of regard for our, friendship , I have not concealed., Hinc usura vorax (50 ): Hence usury rapacious, and interest, , greedily looking to the reckoning -day, hence credit, shaken , and war a gain to many., Hoc agere ( 78 ) , keep to the business in hand., Hominem delirum (93) : A madman, who wrecks weighty, realities on mere verbal subtleties,
Page 241 :
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS, , 220, , Idem manebat (158 ): He remained the same, when it was no, longer becoming to him ., Ignavum fucos pecus ( 150 ): The drones , an idle swarm , they, banish from their hives., , Illam Terra parens (48 ): Her did mother Earth , infamed with, wrath against the Gods, beget ( so runs the story ),, youngest sister to Cæus and Enceladus,, Ille etiam cæcos, etc. (48) : He also [the sun] often gives warn, ing of dark rebellions imminent , of treachery and hidden, warfare brewing., Illi mors gravis (36 ) : Death falls heavy on him, who, too, well knownto all others , dies to himself unknown., In illo viro ( 148 ): There was in him such strength of body, and mind, that in whatever rank he had been born , he, would have been sure to win fortune for himself., , Iniquum petas ( 183) : Ask for more than is just , in order to, get what is just., In nocte consilium ( 77 ) : Night brings counsel., In studio rei, etc. ( 130 ): In his pursuit of wealth it was plain, that he sought, not food for avarice, but an instrument, for generosity., In sudore vultûs alieni ( 132, 150) , in the sweat of another's face., In sudore vultûs tui (150) : In the sweat of thy face shalt thou, eat bread,, , In veste varietas ( 10 ) : Let there be variety in the garment,, but no rending thereof., Invidia festos ( 32 ) : Envy keeps no holidays., Ira hominis (12) : The wrath of man doth not fulfil the justice, of God ,, , Jam Tiberium vires, etc. ( 6 ) : Tiberius was fast losing his, bodily strength , but not his gift of dissimulation., Judicis officium (200 ) : It is a judge's ffice to inquire not only, into the facts of a case, but into the times and occasions, thereof., , Jus civitatis (111), the right of citizenship ; jus commercii, etc.;, the right of trading, of marriage, of heredity [i.c., of, , making and receiving bequests], of suffrage, of holding, public office,, , Juventutem egit ( : 56 ) : He spent a youth full of errors, nay of, madnesses.
Page 242 :
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS, , 221, , Laudando præcipere ( 192 ), to instruct by praising., Legi a se , etc. (56 ) : His soldiers were levied , not bought., , Liberatores or Salvatores ( 197), deliverers or saviours., Liberiùs, quàm , etc. (50 ): More freely than was compatible, with respect for their rulers., , Livia , conjugii, etc. ( 6 ) : Farewell, Livia, and keep after me, the memory of our marriage., , Magna civitas (94) : A great city is a great solitude., , Magnificabo ( 193) : I will magnify mine office., Magno conatu nugas (92 ), [ produce] trifes with great effort., Materiam superabit opus (53) : The workmanship will surpass, the material., , Melior natura ( 60), a better nature,, Memento quod es, etc. ( 72 ) : Remember that thou art man., Remember that thou art God , or God's vice-gerent., Mitte ambos ( 81 ) : Send them both naked before strangers, and you shall see., Multum incola fuit ( 145 ) : My soul hath been long a sojourner., ( Psalm cxx, 6 )., Negotiis pares ( 106 , 197 ) , equal to conducting affairs., Nomen bonum ( 191 ) : A good name like fragrant ointment., Non Deos vulgi (58 ) : It is not profane to deny the gods of, the vulgar; but it is profane to apply to the gods the, beliefs of the vulgar., , Non est curiosus( 27 ) : An inquisitive man is sure to be male, volent also., , Non est jam dicere (59 ) : We cannot now say : As the people,, , so is the priest. For in fact the people are not so [bad], as the priest., , Non inveniet ( 76 ) : He shall not find faith on the earth., Nos scimus ( 203): We know that the law is good , provided, that a man use it lawfully., , Nunc dimittis (6 ) : St. Luke ii. 29., , Octogesimus octavus ( 136 ) : The 88th is a year of wonders,, Omnis fama (196): All reputation comes from those who are, of a man's household., Omnium consensu ( 38 ): By common consent he was fit for, empire - hadhe never become emperor.
Page 243 :
222, , INDEX OF QUOTATIONS, , Omnium quæ dixerat ( 194 ): He had an art of displaying to, advantage all that he said and did., , Optimi consiliarii ( 77 ) : The best counsellors are the dead., Optimum elige ( 23 ) : Choose the best , and Custom will make, it pleasant and easy., , Optimus ille ( 144 ): He best asserts the soul's freedom , who, snaps the fetters that gall his breast, and ceases once, for all to suffer., , Padre commune ( 187 ) , common Father, Father of all alike., , Parce, puer ( 123 ) : Boy , use not the spur, but pull the reins, tighter., Participes curarum ( 95, 197 ), associates in their cares., Patres Patriæ ( 197 ), fathers of their country,, Perpetui principes ( 196 ) , perpetual princes., Per saltum ( 29 ) , at a bound., Pessimum genus ( 192 ), the worst sort of enemies, those that, praise you., , Philippis iterum ( 134 ): Thou shalt see me again at Philippi ., Placebo (78 ) : ‘ I will please' (Ps. cxvi. 9) ; ' to sing a song of, Placebo ’ = to flatter, to be complaisant., Plenus rimarum sum ( 75 ): I am full of chinks., , Pluet super eos (199) : Heshall rain snares upon them., Poco di matto ( 149 ), a little of the fool or madman., Pompa mortis (5 ): It is the trappings of death that terrify ,, rather than death itself,, , Primum mobile ( 49 , 61 , 188 ), ' the first moveable ' or first, moved ' (Paradise Lost, 3. 483): the tenth sphere or, heaven of the old astronomy, which carried round with, it in its revolution the lower spheres of the planets and, fixed stars., , Principis est (76 ): A prince's greatest virtue is to know his men., Propagatores or Propugnatores imperii ( 197 ) : Extenders or de, fenders of empire., , Prudens advertit ( 85 ) : The wise man takes heed to his own, steps ; the fool turns aside to deceits,, , Pulchrorum autumnus pulcher ( 159 ) : The autumn of the beautiful, is beautiful., , Quam volumus licet ( 60) : Esteem ourselves as wemay, Senators,, yet we are not superior to the Spaniards in numbers ,
Page 244 :
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS, , 223, , nor to the Gauls in bodily force, nor to the Carthaginians, in cunning, nor to the Greeks in arts, nor, finally, to, the Italians and Latins themselves in the native inborn, , sentiment of this land and nation ; but in piety, and, , religion, and the one great wisdom - the recognition, that all is ruled and ordered by the will of the immortal, gods -- it is here that we have surpassed all tribes and, peoples., Quanta patimur ( 29 ) : How great are our sufferings !, Qui de contemnendâ, etc. ( 194 ): Those who write books · On the, , duty of despising Glory ' allow their names to appear on, the title -page ., , Qui festinat ( 130 ) : He that maketh haste to be rich shall not, be innocent,, , Qui finem vitæ , etc. (6 ): [A mind] that reckons the close of, life one of Nature's boons., , Qui fortiter emungit ( 199 ) : " The wringing of the nose bringeth, forth blood. ', , Respondes, altero, etc. (92) : You reply-with one eyebrow lifted, to your forehead and the other drawn down to your chin, —that you are no lover of cruelty., law., Salus populi( 202 ) : The welfare of the people is theasupreme, theatre ( or, magnum (33) : We are, one to another,, spectacle) ample enough., , Satis, , Secundumgenera (77) , by classes., , Se non diversas (84) : He said he did not cherish divided hopes ,, but looked simply to the Emperor's safety., Serpens nisi serpentem (148 ) : A serpent unless it has eaten a, serpent does not become a dragon., Siete Partidas ( 197 ) , " Seven Parts ' ( the title of a Digest of the, laws of Spain )., Si vixero ( 56 ) : If I live , the Roman Empire will have no, further need of soldiers., , Solus imperantium (38 ) : Vespasian ,alone among the emperors ,, was changed for the better [by empire]., Solvam cingula regum ( 50 ) : I will loose the girdles of kings., Sospetto licentia fede ( 122 ) : Suspicion releases faith ( from all, obligation )., Species virtutibus similes ( 191 ) , appearances resembling virtues.
Page 245 :
INDEX OF QUOTATIONS, , 224, , Spretâ conscientiâ ( 191 ) : in disdain of the other's consciousness, ( of imperfection )., Sui amantes ( 87 ) : lovers of themselves without a rival., , Sunt plerumque ( 68) : The desires of princes are commonly, vehement and contradictory one to another., , Sylla nescivit (55–6 ): Sylla was ignorant of letters , he could, not ' dictate.', , Tanquam unus ( 188 ) , as one of us ( Genesis iii. 22. ), , Tantum relligio ( 11) : To so great wrongs could religion prompt., Telam honoris crassiorem (205 ), honour of a tougher web., Terra potens ( 110) : A land powerful in arms and in a fertile, soil,, , Testamenta et orbos ( 132–3 ) : Childless men and their bequests, were captured as in a net., , Tu quoque Galba ( 134 ) : Thou also , Galba, shalt taste of empire., Ubi peccat, etc. ( 160 ) : Where she errs in the one, she runs a, risk in the other,, , Ultima primis cedebant ( 158 ) : The last of him was not equal to, the first., , Ut puto Deus fio ( 6 ) : Meseems I am becoming a God., Vena porta ( 71 , 151 ) , the gate -vein ' which distributes blood, to the liver., , Venient annis ( 134) : In later ages there shall come a time,, when Ocean shall loose the bands of things , and the vast, , earth shall lie open , and a Typhis shall disclose new, worlds , nor shall Thule be the farthest land ., , Ver perpetuum ( 169 ) , a perpetual Spring., Versatile ingenium (148 ), versatility :, Vetulam suam (24-5 ): He preferred his old wife to immortality, [i.e. , Penelope to Calypso] ., Vinum Dæmonum ( 2 ) , wine of devils.
Page 246 :
GLOSSARY, , Abroad, put, laid open , spread out 99., Abridgement, epitome 115., Absurd, unreasonable 19, 93 , 178. Cf. absurdly 156., Abuses, deceptions 182. Abuseth , deceives , misleads 156., , So, , abusing 85 ., Actor , a speaker 90., , Aculeate, furnished with a sting, pointed, incisive 206 ., Adamant, a magnet or lodestone 65 ., Admittance, by, by admission, as if granted orallowed 92 ., Adust, burnt up, dried up with heat (see Choler) 138 ., Advancements, gifts, bequests 133., Adventures, ventures, risky enterprises, Charge., , 132., , See, , also, , Advised, deliberate, cautious , circumspect 65 , 198 ., Advoutresses, adulteresses 69., Æquinoctia, equinoxes 47., , Affect, to desire , aim at, aspire to 1 , 27 , 42 , 83 , 195 ; to, like, be fond of 145 , 177., , Affection , liking, inclination 23., After, afterwards, e.g. 213. After as, according as 145 ., Allay, alloy 3, , Alley = bowling -alley 81 ., Allow , to approve 63, 93, 190., , Almaigne, Germany 212., Almost, for the most part 158 ., , Ambassage, embassy 108., , (Cf. embassages.), , Amiable, worthy of love, lovable 159 ., And it were 86 , and it bee 149 : here and = if., Answered some small Matter , paid some small sum 154., Anticamera , antechamber 166., Antimasque, a comic or burlesque interlude between the acts, of a masque 142 ., , Antiques, ' antics,' buffoons, burlesque performers 142., Apparent, plainly visible, manifest 148 ., Appetite, in , eager for advancement 178 ., 225, , Р
Page 247 :
GLOSSARY, , 226, , Apply, suit, adapt 123 ; apply oneself to, adapt or accommodate, oneself to, study 22, 190., , Apposed of, questioned about 83., Apprehendeth, intends, means 18o., Apricockes, apricots 169., Arbitrement, arbitration 9 ., Argument, subject or theme for consideration 106 ., Arietations, assaults with the aries or battering- ram 213., Artificiall, artful, skilful 54., , As often = that'; e.g. , só as = 80 that 25, 35 ; that .. as =, such .. thať 17, 127 ; also it is the Nature . . As they, will set ' 86 ; to provide, as if ' 121., , Aspects, the appearance of the planets in regard to their, , position among the heavenly bodies at a given time;, taken here to mean their, earth 26 ., , >, , gaze, , or look upon the, , Assured, sure, certain 38 , 51 ; trusty 56., Aversation, aversion 94., , Avoidances, ( fine), ( skilfully contrived ) channels or outlets by, which the water may run off 167., Baboones, grotesque figures 142., Band, bond 7 , 49 ., , Barriers, tilting within barriers or lists 142., , Battailes, battalions, bodies of troops 213., Baugh, said to mean the Bass Rock 136 ., Beare it, carry their point , bear the matter out 92., Beare-berries, barberries 175 ( = Berberies 169 )., Beat over, to : perhaps a metaphor from the hunt 186., Beautified, adorned, was an adornment of 3., Because, to the end that, in order that 23 , 89, 129., Become, where to, where to get oneself 165., , Beholding, beholden , indebted 32, 194., Bent, bent-grass, reed-grass 170., , Bever, the beaver or front piece of a helmet 135., Births, offspring 87., , Blackes, black garments of mourning. $., Blanch , Aatter 77 ; slip away from , shirk, pass over 92., Blew , Blewe, blue 168 ., , Blushing, i.e., such as to cause a blush 103., Boxe, the bank’in a game of hazard 152.
Page 248 :
GLOSSARY, , 227, , Brave, to make a bold show or parade of 55 ; braves, defies,, makes light of 33., , Bravery , ostentation , bravado 37, 54 , 91, 193 ; a piece, of boastfulness 204 ; showiness, splendour 143 ; upon, Bravery , out of bravado 140., , Breaketh, subdues, subjects, trains 189., Broake, do business , negotiate 131 ., Broken musicke, probably = concerted music, music written in, parts for several instruments 141 ., Bruit, noise , clamour 193 ., , Buckling towards, girding oneself to encounter, going to, meet 79 ., , Bullises, bullaces 169., Burses, Exchanges , ·Bourses ' 64., Gan (to), to be able 36 ., Canvasses, intrigues 80., Card , chart 64 , 107., , Care not ( to Innovate), are not careful (about innovating), 156., Cast it, contrive 165. Casteth them , makes them incline on, one side or other 187., , Castoreum , a medicine obtained from the beaver 95 ., Cat in the Pan, The Turning of the : ? reversing the order of, things so dexterously as to make them appear the oppo, site of what they really are (New English Dict.) 83., Catchpole, a sheriff's officer, bailiff 192. Hence is evolved the, phrase Catching and Poling = snatching and plundering, (see Poling) 201., Cauterized, seared ( in conscience : see 1 Tim. iv. 2 ) 59., Censure, judgment , expression of opinion 105., Certainty, trustworthiness 17., Certifie , send information 125., Cessions, concessions, yielding to another's judgment 195., Challenge, claim 179., Chamaïris, a dwarf iris 168 ., Chapmen, purchasers, customers 131 ., involving expense and risk, Charge and Adventure, upon, 194., , Chargeable, costly 115., Checke with, clash with , interfere with 34, 120.
Page 249 :
228, , GLOSSARY, , Choice, with , i.e. , with discrimination 43., Choler, bile, one of the four "humours,' supposed to cause, irascibility of temper : choler adust, 'black bile, ' another, of the humours, the cause of melancholy (here recog, nised as a morbid condition of bile ) 137 , 138 ., Chop with, to bandy words with 201 ., , Chopping, exchanging, buying and selling again 131 ., Circumstance, attendant ceremony, the accompaniments of an, action, 196 ; Circumstances, roundabout details, circum, locuti, on 124 ., , Civil, orderly, cultivating the arts of peace 61 ; orderly,, decorous , seemly 180 ; civill Shrift, lay confession (op, posed to religious ?) 95., Civility, civilization 167., Clamour, disturb with clamour 78 ., Close, secret, concealed 38 , 199., Clove Gilly -flower, the clove pink 170., , Goemption , the buying up of the entire supply of any com, modity in the market 132 ., Collect, infer 137, , Collegiate, united as in a college or corporate body 147. ,, Colour, to give their own name to (other men's money) , i.e. ,, to lend it out on usury under their own name 155 ., , Comelines, propriety , seemliness 103., Comely, becoming, seemly 195., Comforteth, strengthens , confirms 147., Commiserable, deserving pity or commiseration 129 ., Commoditie, advantage 151-3, 162., Communicate, shared (with ) 43 ., , Complements, compliments, polite forms 189 , 190., Conceit, imagination 129. Conceits, thoughts, ideas 20., Concurrence, coincidence or agreement as to dates 209 ., , Conference, talk, discourse 165 , 185; so Conferre 185., Confidence of, confident belief in 60 ; hath Confidence with, is, trusted by 55., , Conscience, consciousness 36., Construction, interpretation 206., , Containe, hold in , hold together 111 ; confine, restrict (within ), 7 , 112 ; restrain ( from ) 205 ., Contend, strive, endeavour 196., Content much , give much pleasure 123.
Page 250 :
GLOSSARY, Conversation, way of life 94 ; intercourse 95., , 229, , Converse in , are, , engaged in or occupied with 145 ; cf. conversant in 77., Convince, refute 57., , Copulate, united, linked together 147., Cornelian -Tree, the cornel-tree, cornelian cherry 168 ; Corne, lians, the fruit of this tree 169 ., , Correspondence (good ), comparison, proportion, corresponding, position 56. With Correspondence to, so as to meet the, views or wishes of 186., , Corroborate, strengthened , reinforced 145 ., Country Manners, his, i.e. , the manners of his own country 66., Crocus Vernus, spring crocus 168 ., Grosnesse, disposition to be contrary, perverseness 44., , Crosse Clauses, contrary clauses 9 ., Curiosity, elaborate workmanship or design 173 ; Curiosities,, nice points, subtleties 26 ., , Curious, minutely inquiring 26 ; over -careful or scrupulous, 190 ; over-elaborate, over -subtle 90, 92 ; occult , magical, (arts) 135. Curiously, with minute attention 185 ., Currantly, with ready flow 120 ., Dammasin , damson 168 ., , Daubed, loaded with tasteless ornament 141 ., Decay, cause of destruction , ruin ' 140., Deceivable, apt to deceive , deceptive 160., , Deceive, cheat, defraud ( i.e., of nourishment) 175., Decent, fit, seemly, graceful 159 , 166 , 175 ., Declination , decline , decay 83 , 113., Decline, turn aside, avert 149 ., , Deduced, brought before a tribunal 203 ., , Deliveries, fine, ingenious methods of getting out of, or get, ting rid of (danger) 68 . Deliveries of a Mans Selfe,, perhaps ways of bringing out or giving effect to, what is in him ., , Denying, refusing 182. So Deniall, refusal 183., Dependances, dependencies, prerogatives 76 ; body of depen, dants , clientèle 140., Depraving, slandering 182., Derive, draw aside, divert the course of 30., Desart, a “ wilderness' 170., Destitute, desert, leave destitute 129 .
Page 251 :
GLOSSARY, , 230, , Device, the plot or general arrangement of a stage perform, ance or show ; tableau 141 , 142., Device , point : see Point., , Diet, take his meals 65 ., Difficilnesse, the character of one who is difficult to deal, with 44 ., , Direction, wits of, intellects capable of directing or deciding, affairs 85., , Disabling, disparaging, depreciating 182 ., Discerne . . from , distinguish from 140., Discharge itselfe, free itself from the charge, clear itself 122., Discoloured , bereft of colour, pale 5 ., Discommoditie, disadvantage 151, 153, 162., , Discoursing, discursive , passing lightly from one thought to, another 1 ., , Discover, make known or manifest, disclose, reveal 16, 181 ., , Discoverie, revelation , disclosure 18 , 151, 183., Dispenseth with, excuses, condones 138., Distasted, disgusted 182. So Distastes, annoyances 16., Ditty, the words of a song 141., Divers, diverse, different 8. Cf. diversly 109., Donative, giving, bestowing 129 ; a gift, present 56, 72 ,, 117, , Doubt, to fear, suspect , think likely 81 , 104, 210., Drie, hard , severe ; drie blow , a smart hit 124., , Drinesse, condition of being dried up, failure 154., Eccentricks, circles or orbits not having the earth exactly at, their centre 61 ., , Edge, stimulate, egg on 154., Ejaculation, a darting forth , emission of rays, Election, choice , discrimination 160, 180., Embaseth, makes base 3., , 26 ., , ( Cf. imbaseth .), , Embassages, embassies 192. ( Cf. ambassage.), Enforme, inform 78 ., , Engines, contrivances, “machinery'61; machines 146., Entend, intend 172., , Enterchange, interchange 67 , 119 ., Enterlace, interlace, insert parenthetically 192., , Entertainment, something to occupy men's thoughts 182., Epicure, Epicurean , follower of Epicurus 12.
Page 252 :
GLOSSARY, , 231, , Epicycle, a little circle, whose centre describesa greater circle, ( eccentric) about the earth ; each of the planets was sup, posed to move in such a small circle 61 ., , Equalitie of Bores, ? pipes of equal bore 174., , Equipollent, equal in power, equivalent 146., Espials, spies 179. (Cf. spialls.), Estate, a State, government 31, 45 , 105 ; so Matters of, Estate ( = State affairs) 78 , 203; discourse of Estate 81., -His owne Estate, his own affairs 27. — Estates of Men, orders , professions 180., , Estivation, passing the summer : Place of Estivation = a summer, retreat 166., , Eugh, yew 168 ., Exaltation , in his, in the region where its influence is strongest, , ( a term of astrology) 147., Excusations, excuses, making excuses 90 , 195., Exhaust, exhausted 24, 214., , Expect, wait for 131 ., Experience, trial , experiment : would be put in experience, , =, , ought, , to be tried 127., , Expert Men , men who have been trained by experience or, practice 184., , Externe, external , outside 157 ., Facile, easily wrought upon or ' got at ' 24. Facilitie, undue, readiness to please, give way to, or be swayed by others, 37 , 38 , 190 ., Facts, deeds, acts 12., , Fained , feigned ( i.c., fancy prices ") 129 ; so fainedly 94., Faire, in parenthesis = just, simplý : il., will e’en let him, go on’20 ., , Falls, ? incidents , incidental passages (of affairs) ; or perhaps ,, issues , conclusions 84., Fame, rumour, report 48 , 214-16 ; reputation 21 , 193-4 ., Fascets, facets 196., , Fast, tenacious, retentive ( of their Smels ') 169., Fast upon , close upon 46., , Favour, features, expression of the countenance 101 , 158., Evill favoured , ill-looking, ugly ' 145., Fearefull, timid 106 , 139 ; Fearfulnesse, timidity 20., Fetching , reaching, striking 213.
Page 253 :
232, , GLOSSARY, , Fift, fifth : Fift Essence = quintessence, the immutable essence, of which the heavenly bodies are formed 57 ., Figure, in, i.e. , so as to form a pattern , as a complete picture, 99., , Flash , for a, for a moment 113., Flashy , insipid , ' flat ' 185 ., Flos Africanus, a kind of marigold 169., Flower , flour 126., , Flower - Delices, irises ( feurs-de-lis) 168., Fly, fly at (with a hawk) 215., Foot, under : see Under ., , Foot-pace, a raised floor or platform (on which the bench is, set) 201 ., Foreseené, provided 52., Forwardnesse, in, making progress 129 , 183., , Frame, out of, disordered, out of gear 50., Frettellaria , fritillary 168 ., Friarly, friar-like 130., Fume, empty fancy 208., Futile, incontinent of speech, talkative 18 , 75., Galliard, an old French dance of a spirited character 123., Gallo-Grecia, Galatia 211 ., , Gauderie, showy display 117., Gingles, jingles, rattles 128 ., Ginnitings, jennetings ( a kind of early apple ) 169 ., Given over, given up , abandoned 195, 209 ., , Globe, a compact body of things clustered together 36., , Glorious, ostentatious, vain - glorious 133, 179, 193, 194., Glory, vain - glory 194, 200 ; fine show 142 ., Goeth away, , with it, wins the advantage, comes off the winner, , 187 ., , Gracing, complimenting 201., Gracious, acceptable to others , deserving their thanks 182 , 195., Great reare, Plato's, a great cycle of years , at the end of which, the celestial bodies would be found to have returned to, , the positions they were in at the beginning of the cycle, 208., , Grotta, grotto 166., Ground, settled rule 161 ., , Growing Silke, vegetable silk , ' grass silk ' 127 .
Page 254 :
GLOSSARY, , 233, , Haberdashers, retail dealers or vendors 81 ,, Habilitation, qualification, a making apt or able 113 ., Halfe Peece : i.e., like a silver penny cut in halves , to supply, the want of a minted half-penny 97 ., Hand, at a deare, at a dear rate 90. Of even hand, at an, even balance (of accounts) 104. To come at even hand,, to come to an equality , to be even (with another), 26., , Healths, i.e. , the drinking of healths or toasts ( which , in, Bacon's time, meant deep drinking) 65. ( Cf. 143. ), Heath , a ' wilderness' 170 , 174., Heigth, Heighth, height 46 , 96., Herba Muscaria , Muscari, a genus of plants allied to the, hyacinth 169., Herselike, hearse-like, funereal 16., Hiacynthus Orientalis, the ordinary cultivated hyacinth 168 ., Hollyokes, hollyhocks 169., Holpen, helped 76 , 105 ., Hooded, having the head covered up so that they cannot see, (a term of falconry) 63., Hortatives, exhortations 24., Humorous, guided by one's own humour,' full of odd, " humours ' or fancies 24., , Imbaseth, degrades 34. (Cf. embaseth .), Imbosments, embossments, projections 173., Impertinency , irrelevance 200. Impertinent, irrelevant 92., Importeth, is of importance 9 , 107 , 113., Importune, importunate 31 , 179., Impostumations, impostumes , abscesses 54., Impression , of the last, bearing the mark of what they have, been last impressed by 181., Impropriate, appropriate 117., Inbowed Windowes, bow-windows 165., Incensed, burnt ( as incense ) 16., , Incommodities, disadvantages , drawbacks 151 ., Incurreth ., into the note, comes under the observation (of, others) 28 ., Indifferent, impartial 19 , 46 , 78 ., Industriously, purposely 18 ., Infamed, made infamous 69 ., .
Page 255 :
GLOSSARY, , 234, , Information, make an, make something known, bring some, thing to the notice of others 181–2., Ingaged (with ), bound , stuck fast in 146., Ingrossing, engrossing, monopolising ; buying up goods, wholesale in order to secure a monopoly and raise, prices 29 , 53., , Inordinate, ungoverned ( in one's passions ) 33., Intend, devote oneself to, give earnest attention to 113 ; so, Intention (same passage)., Interessed, interested 13., , Interest, at, i.e. , on terms for which they would have to pay, heavily later on 69., Interlocution , speaking turn and turn about with others, 124., , Intervenient, intervening 203., Inure, to train , habituate 139., Inward, intimate, confidential 38 , 75. Inward Beggar, i.e., a, secret bankrupt, concealing his poverty 93., Jade, to over-drive 122 ., Just (cure ) , i.e. , proper, exact 52., , Justs, jousts , tilting with the lance 142., Kinde, in that, in that way 18 , 154., , Knap , hillock, knoll 162., , Knee Timber, timber that is bent or grown crooked 44., Knots, garden beds , plots 171 ., Laudatives, eulogies 116-17 ., Leese, lose 71 , 106 , 120 , 125., , Legend, the Golden Legend (Legenda aurea) or collection of, Lives of the Saints, compiled in the thirteenth century, by Jacobus de Voragine ( 57 )., Lelacke, lilac 168 ., , Letting , for,for fear of hindering or obstructing 172., Light well, fall to a worthy possessor 159 ., Lightly, usually 187., , Like, likely 82 (and elsewhere)., Lilium Convallium, lily of the valley 169., Limitted, determined, measured 103-4., Lively, livelily , vividly 15 .
Page 256 :
GLOSSARY, , 235, , Loading Part, on the, on the side which adds to the load or, weight, (and so aggravating the misfortune) 44., Look : used to call attention or give emphasis to the state, ment that follows; e.g. 191 , 212., Loose, lose 35 , 202 ., Looses ( in theConclusion ),ways outofdifficult orátight'places 85., Lot, the spell cast by witchcraft or sorcery 30 ., Lurcheth, swallows up , absorbs 162., Maine, the body of a thing , the chief or principal part, (?, , =, , main stream ) 84., , Mainly, strongly , greatly 50 , 131 ., Maintaine, support , back 97 ; so maintained 60., Make for, to be conducive to 1 , 115 ; for whom it maketh, for, , whose advantage it is 58 ., Mannage, management 156 ., Mannaged , well, properly broken and trained ( in the manège),, well in hand 17, Manure, to till or cultivate 127., , Many times, often , in many cases 21 , 22, 87 , 159., Marish, marshy 128 ., Musteries, superiority , superior strength 120 ; to try Masteries, with , to contend with for victory, to measure one's, strength against 68 ., Mate, to overpower 5 , 51., , Materiall, occupied exclusively with the matter in hand ( i.e.,, dealing nakedly and abruptly with the real matter,, without circumstance ' or circumlocution ) 91 ., Matted Pinck, a small creeping pink , used for borders 170., Matter , the : (we now omit the definite article) 3 , 207 ., Matter, upon the, all things considered, on the whole 161 ., May, ? the Isle of May in the Firth of Forth 136 ., Meane, means ( to an end) 68, 181 , 183 ; an agent or Ingoa, between 183 ( ' in the choice of his Meane ' )., Meane, i.e. , in moderate termsor language 15., , Meerely, absolutely , entirely 9, 116, 207., Meere Stone, a boundary stone 198 ., Meeteth with it, answers it, hits the point 94., Melo -Cotones, a large kind of peach 169., Mercury Rod, the caduceus, borne by Mercury when he con, ducts the shades of the dead to Hades 12.
Page 257 :
GLOSSARY, , 236, Mew , to moult 108 ., , Tree, the Mezereon , a shrub with very fragrant, Mexerion, flowers, 168., , Middest, in the, in the midst 22 , 163., Militar, military 194 ., Militia, an army, soldiery 108 , 112 ., Modell, the plan of a work , the scale on which it is made or, done 9 , 163 , 176 ; little model, a frame or plan in little, 117 ., , Moderator, one who presides at and directs a debate, and, gives a summing-up and decision upon it go. So, Moderate, to act as a moderator 122., Momus, in the fable, found fault with a house for not being, built on wheels , so that its occupant might get away, from bad neighbours 162 ., Morris daunce, a dance of mummers on May-day 8 ., Mought, might 54 (and elsewhere )., , Muniting, fortifying 11 ., Mystery, secret or hidden meaning 15. Mysteries are due to, , Secrecy : i.e. , the man who can keep silence is the right, person to impart mysteries to ( 18)., , Naught, bad , deserving condemnation or contempt 131 , 191 ., Neastling, nestling -place 176., Nephews, grandsons 97., Newell, the central column of a winding staircase ; where, the steps are pinned into the wall and there is no, central pillar, the staircase is said to have an open newel, ( 164)., , Nice, scrupulous, particular ' 111 ; over-delicate in style,, (' finikin ’) 141 ., Nicenesse, fastidiousness 5., Note, notice 28 ; something notified, information 183., , Nothing to, i.e., contributing nothing to 174 (cf. the end of, , the essay )., Nourish little , receive little nourishment 71 ., , Obnoxious, exposed , liable , or subject ( to) 77 , 139 ; submissive, 161 ., , Obtaine, attain ( to) 17 ; obtaineth, prevails, wins its cause 201., Odds, eminent, marked advantage or superiority 180.
Page 258 :
GLOSSARY, , 237, , Oes , small round discs or " spangles ' (like the letter O), 142., , Oflong, for long 199–200., Officious, forward to do offices, ready to serve 161 , 180., , Opinion , reputation , credit 93, 193–4 ; to have Opennesse in Fame, and Opinion , i.e. , to have a reputation for frankness 20–1 ;, Opinion of the Touch of a Mans Reputation , i.e., the thought, or belief that one's reputation is touched or attacked 205., Orbs, spheres 50 ; orbits 61 ., , Overcome, become master of, make one's own 131 ., Over -speaking, addicted to over-much speaking 200., Paires, impairs 88 ., , Palme, a hand's-breadth 69 ., Pardon, by, by making allowances 159 ., Particular, partial 207. ( In his own) particular = particular, case or affairs 55., , Pasport, leave of departure 122 ., Passable, of tolerable ability 180 ; Passable with , acceptable to, 186 ., , Passages, ? the connecting portions of a speech , serving for, transition from one topic to another go., Pauls, St. Paul's Cathedral or Paul's Walk ,' used as a, , general promenade and place of resort in Bacon's time, 84., , Pawnes, pledges 152., Perfect in, skilled or accomplished in 80, 190., Perish, cause to perish, injure 98 ., Personate, to represent as a person and assign a part to 12 ., Philology, the learning or literature of a subject 214., Pine- Apple- Trees, pine -trees 168., Piony, peony 168 ., Place, precedency 65 ; a topic 215. To take little Place, i.e., to, have but small weight or effect 182 ., Placebo : see Index of Phrases., , Plaie-pleasure, the pleasure felt in witnessing a play or, drama 27 ., , Plant, to colonize ; Plantation , a colony, colonizing 125-9 ., Platforme, plan 176 ., , Plausible, praiseworthy, deserving applause 31 , 48., Pleasing , complaisant 120.
Page 259 :
GLOSSARY, , 238, , Plie, a bend(given to the mind : cf.pliant just before) 147., Point, a subject or matter ( defined by what follows): thus,, Point of Estate the State, something that concerns the, State 203; from the Point of Contempt, i.e. , from anything, connected with contempt 206., Point, to appoint 164, 213 ., , Point Device, fashioned or adjusted with extreme precision, and neatness 190 ., , Poler, one who exacts money 202., , Poling, plundering , exacting fees 201 ., Politique, Politicke , political, employed by the State 29 , 80 ;, Politique Ministers, i.e., Ministers of State 114., Politiques, Politickes, politicians, statesmen 8 , 17, 44 ; the, Politiques, the science of politics or statecraft 215., Poll, a head ' or unit of population ; the hundred ( = hun, dredth) poll, i.e., one man in a hundred 109., Popular, courting the favour of the people 56 ; so Popularitie, 180 ., , Poser, an examiner or questioner in the Schools 123., Practize, Practise, plotting, machination , crafty dealing in ,, 81 , 131, 178 ., , Praying in Aid of Alchymists, calling in Alchemists to help the, case 98 ., , Preheminences, prëeminences 29., Pre -occupateth, anticipates 5 ., Prescription, right or title acquired by continued use or pos, session 178 ., , Present, a formal message or injunction 113 ., , Presently, straightway , immediately 101 , 152., President, precedent 37 , 87 , 202,, Presseth, depresses 46., Prest, prompt 114., , Pretendeth, makes a pretext of 89 ; cf. 114, as may be pre, tended. ', , Prevent, anticipate 200., , Prickt, planted 174 ; so perhaps prick in 66., Primum Mobile : see Index of Phrases ., , Principiall, initial 135 ., Private, for his owne: i.e. , private benefit 127., , Proofe, the result of trial or experience : the Proofe is best = it, is found to turn out best 22 .
Page 260 :
GLOSSARY, , 239, , Proper, (of words) having a personal application 206., Propriety, special character 8 ., Prospectives, ' perspective glasses ; ' an optical contrivance, of the stereoscope -kind 92 ., Proyning, cultivating, pruning 184., Purchase, to obtain , acquire 13, 196 ; a New Purchase, a new, acquisition 187., , Pure, free (of inhabitants), unoccupied 125., Purpose, of, intentionally , purposely 30., Purprise, enclosure, enclosed area 201., Push, pustule, blister 192 ., , Pusle, puzzle, distraction 36. Pusleth, puzzles 20., Put you in way for, put you in the way of 102., Pythonissa, a woman possessed with a spirit of divination, 134, , Quadlins, codlins 169 ., Quarrell, reason , plea 25 ; cf. Grounds and Quarells 114., Quarter, keepe, keep its proper place 34 ; kept good Quarter, betweene themselves, kept on friendly terms 83., Queching = either ( 1) Ainching or (2) crying out 146., Race, onward course or progress 204., Raspes, raspberries 169., , Ravisheth, carries away violently or hastily 61 ., Reason (it is , it were), reasonable 23 , 35 , 47. Much, Reason of = their case is much the same 161 ., , like is the, , Recamera, inner chamber, back chamber 166 ., , Receipt, receptacle 173 ., Reciproque, reciprocal ; the Reciproque = reciprocal affection 33., Reduced, brought within a limited (and so more profitable ), range of subjects 214., , Referendaries, referees 182 ., Regard,, upon , i.e. , out of personal regard 190., becaus, 109, e, , In regard,, , ., , Regiment, regimen , Essay xxx ., Reiglement, regulation 153., Relate himselfe, tell his thoughts 100., , Remover, one who isalways moving about or stirring 149., Reparation of a Deniall : the gaining of one's suit, on a second, urging, after it has been once - refused 183.
Page 261 :
GLOSSARY, , 240, , Reputed of, well, having a good reputation 56., Resemblance, comparison, likening 202 ; resembled, likened,, compared 74., Resorts, ? springs, starting- points , sources ; or = the springs, , or movements (of machinery) ; this phrase Resorts and, Falls of Businesse still awaits explanation (84 )., Respect, have regard to 119. Respected, attended to 22. Re, spects, regard for persons , personal considerations, punc, tilious observances 38 , 46, 190 ; Essay lii. (title). In, respect, in case 104., , Rest, set up their, staked everything (upon an issue) 116., Returnes, wings or side -buildings built out at the back of a, house 163, 166., Ribes, currants 169., Rid, despatch, get done 112., , Rise (though it be of the best ), i e. , come from the best source, 132 ., , Roule, roll 139., , Round ( dealing ), straightforward , direct 3 ; spoile the Feathers of, round flying , i.c. , prevent their flying direct to the mark, 20 ., , Saciety, Sacietie, satiety 5 , 189 ., Sad, sober 215 ; ofsober hue 16 ., Sarza, sarsaparilla 95., , Satyrian, a species of orchis 169., Scantling, measure, limit 197., Scope, aim , object aimed at 113., Season, in, in their happy time, at the time when they come, out strongest 44 ., Secretted, kept secret 17 ., , Secure, without care, at ease 51 ; Security, serene freedom, from care , sense of safety 15., Seeke for, to, at a loss for 153., Seeld, having the eyelids sewn up (a term of falconry ) 138 ., Seelings, panellings, wainscotings 194., Sentence, judgment, opinion 207., Severall, separate , distinct, different 17 , 72 , 186 ., Sharings, partnerships 132., Shrewd, mischievous , hurtful 85 ., , Shut it selfe out to take, debar itself from taking 154.
Page 262 :
GLOSSARY, , 241, , Side (oneself ), to take a side, adhere to one party 39 , 188 ., Slight it over, dismiss it slightly, slur it over 41 ., Slope, sloping 172., Slugge, drag , hindrance to motion 152., , Smother,, passe in , be smothered or stilled 100 ; cf. keep in, Smothe, r 121 ., , Softly, with slow or gentle movement 17 , 50., Solæcisme, a gross error or blunder 68., Sort with, agree or harmonize with, match , suit 17 , 103 ,, 144 ; associate or consort with 22 ; sorteth to , turns to,, results in 22 , 95 ; it sorted with them , things turned out, , in their case , they fared (accordingly ) 111., Spaces, intervals 145 ., Spangs, spangles 142., Speculative into, disposed to pry into 76 ., Spialls, spies 161. (Cf. espials.), Spirits, good, i.e. , men of good or noble spirit 5 ., Staddles , young trees left standing in a copse when other, trees and underwood are cut down 109 ., , Stages, the theatre ' of wars 211 ., State , an estate 105 , 133 ; government , statecraft, , 118 ;, , government , governing body 202-3 ; a rank or order, of persons 71 , 110 ., Statua, statue 100 ; pl . Statua's 142., , Stay, at a, at rest 207 ; stand at a stay, stand still 41 , 47 , 67., , Steale it, do it stealthily , act by stealth 38 ., Sticke, hesitate, scruple 198 ., Stirps, stocks, families 45., Stond, impediment , stoppage 148 , 185 ., Stood upon , insisted upon 113., Stooved, stoved , i.e. , kept in a hothouse 168 ., Store, a good quantity 126., Successe, result, issue 177 , 182 ., , Sufficiencie, ability 38 , 180. Sufficient, able 190., Suspect, suspicious 187 ; a Suspect, an object for suspicion 89,191 ., Sustentation, sustenance 212., Sute, ' suito,' sequence 209 ., , Take (the Sense ), charm (the feelings or judgment) 141. Take, in with = take up with , join 187. Take with , take,, admit , employ 180. Take a Fall, suffer a defeat 20., 2
Page 263 :
GLOSSARY, , 242, , Tarrasses, terraces 167., , Taxing, censuring, finding fault with 37., Temperature, temperament 20., Tendering, treating with care , nursing 119., Termes, upon, i.e.,on terms of formality 103., , Then, than (passim )., Thorow , through 15 ; so Thorow Lights 165., Touch, Speech of, speech that has a direct personal reference, (and comes home to a man ') 124. ( See also s.v., Opinion .), Tourneys, tournaments 142., , Towardnesse, docility (the opposite of frowardness) 70., Toy, a trifle, a thing of no serious importance 66 , 140, 143, 209 ., , Tract (of yeares), length 158. Tracts of his Countenance, features,, play of features 19., Transcendences, imaginative flights 15 ., Trash, a contemptuous term for money, worldly goods 45., Travaile, labour 112 ; but in Essay xviii . = travel, Travels,, labours 29 ., , Treaties, treatises 9., Trench to , trench on , touch 203., , Tribunitious, like a tribune or demagogue, clamorous 78., Triumphs, shows or displays of some magnificence 2, 163 ,, and Essay xxxvii ., Troth , truth 20., , Tulippa, tulip 168., Turquets, ? Turkish dwarfs 142 ., Under Foot : below the real value 152 ., , Undertake,, to take up (an affair ), take in hand 181 , 182 ; so, Undertaker, s 127., , Unsecreting, divulging 75., Uphold, make up for (losses) 132 ., Upon ( the Forrainer ), at the expense, , of 53 :, , Upon Speed, with speed 130., Ure, out of, out of practice 20., Use, usury , interest 152 ., , Iron Ure, iron ore 127., , Vaine, ' vein , ' disposition , habit of mind 123., Valew , put a high value on , recommend as men of sub, stance 132
Page 264 :
GLOSSARY, , 243, , Vecture, carriage , carrying 53., Vena Porta : see Index of Phrases., , Ventureth, runs a risk 160., Version, turning, direction 209 ., , Vertue, excellence, the quality of a “ high spirit ' (not limited, , to moral virtue) 158 ; só Vertuous, of great parts 46., Vindicative, vindictive 14 ., Voice, give voice to , proclaim 37 ., Votary ( resolution ), depending upon a vow 146., Vouched, adduced 8 ., , Voycing, giving out , proclaiming 183 ., Vulgar, common, applicable to many alike 192 ., , Wait upon, watch, observe, dwell upon 81 , 208 , 209 ., Wantuns, spoilt children 22., , Wardens, a kind of pear chiefly used for baking 169., Warme set, planted in a warm situation or aspect ; or per, , haps, grown in a hot-bed 168, Way, givethbest, best opens a way ( to attaining one's object), 186 ; keepe way with, keep pace with 148., Welts, borders 172., Wether, in, in rough weather , in a storm 202., , Winde of him , take the, play up to him 78 ., Wit, a great, a great intellect , a man of great intellectual, powers 161 ; cf. discoursing Wits 1 ., With, a withy , osier twig 146., Witty, ingenious 9 ., Wood, in a, in a maze 139., , Worke, work upon , influence 178 ., Workes, designs 165 ., Would be, often = should be : e.g. , would be brideled, ought to be, bridled 123 ; this would be done 81 ; Care would be had 62., Zelants, zealots 9., , Printed by BALLANTYNE , HANSON & Co., Edinburgh & London
Page 265 :
-, , 1, , 1, , 1
Page 268 :
>, , !, , 1
